THE JOKOWI HISTORY COLLECTIONS 2014

 

THE JOKOWI HISTORY COLLECTION

PART 2014

CREATED BY

DR IWAN SUWANDY,MHA

LIMITED E-BOOK IN CD ROM EDITION

COPYRIGHT @DR IWAN 2014

JOKOWI IN 2014

JUNE 2014

 

JOKOWI AND JK DURING  PROCLAIMED AS PRESIDENT AND  VICE PRESIDENT KANDIFAT  AT INDONESIAN INDPENENDENT MEMORIAL BUILDING AT MENTENG JAKARTAAUGUST 2014

LOOK THEIR CAMPAIGN POSTER BELOW

 

 

JOKOWI WITH JAPAN FOREIGN MENISTER IN JAKARTA GOVERMENT OFFICE

 

JOKOWI WHEN WIN AS INDONESIAN PRESIDENT ANNOUNCE BY kpu

 

 

JOKOWI JK AFTER mAKAMAH kONSTITUTSI ANNOUCE DIDNOT ACCEPT PRABOWO PTOTEST AND ACCEPR kpu DICITION JOKOWI JK AS THE 7th PRESIDENT AND VICE PRESIDENT RI

jokowi by om pasikom kompas news paper 2014

 

 

 

THE JOKOWI HISTORY COLLECTIONS intro

THIS THE SAMPLE OF DR IWAN CD ROM,THE COMPLETE EXIST,IF YOU WANT THE COMPLETE CD 1945-1945,PRICE TIGA JUTA RUPIAH SUDAH TERMASUK BIAYA PENGIRIMAN LIWAT TIKI,BAGI KOLEKTOR LUAR NEGERI SILAHKAN MEMINTA BANTUAN KOLEKTOR INDONESIA BECAUASU DIFFICULT AND HIGH COST TO SEND ABROAD,

SILAHKAN MENGHUBUNGI EMAIL DR IWA

iwansuwandy@gmail.com

DENGAN MENGUPLOAD KOPI ktp,RIWAYAT HIDUP SINGKAT,SERTA ALAMAT LENGKAP DENGAN NOMOR TILPON AGAR TIBA DENGAN SELAMAT BILA DIKIRIM KE RUMAH ANDA

The Jokowi History Collection

part introduction

Created By

DR Iwan Suwandy,MHA

Limited E-Book In CD-ROM

Special For Senior Collectors And Historian

Copyrighy @ Dr Iwan 2014

 

INTRODUCTION

Saya mulai tertarik dengan Jokowi saat pemimilu Daerah Gubernur DKI, dan kemudian saat Pilpres RI 2014 walaupun kemudian saya beralih ke capres PrabowoSubianto karena saya menginggat jasa ayahnta Prof Sumitro mendurukan fajultas Ekonomi di Padang sumatera Barat tempat kelahiran saya dan Prof Sumitro membantu perjuangan rakyat Sumatera Barat menentang Komunisme.

Kemudian saya kembali tertarik dengan Jokowi karena Prabo tidak mengakuihasil PIlpres dan mengugatnya di Mkamah Konstitusi,sifatnya yang arogan membuat simpari saya menghilang walaupun saat Pemilu saya memilihnya.

Untuk mengrahui bagaimana perlkembangan peranan presiden Indonesia Ke 7Widodo dengan wakilnya Moh Jusuf Kall(JK) saya akan mulai mengumpulkan informasi sejak kampanye Pemilu dimulai baik dari surat Kabar maupun dari internet,dan inilah hasilnya.

Semoga Karya Tulis ini dapat menjadi masukan bagi generasi penerus,dimasa mendatanf.

Selamat Pak Jokowi dan JK kami mengharapkan anda berdua dapat meningkatkan peran dan keberhasilan republic ndonesia baik dalam negeri maupun luar negeri seperti yang di diharapkan oleh seluruh rakyat Indonesia

Jakarta Agustus 2014

Dr Iwan Suwandy,MHA

ENGLISH VERSION

I became interested when pemimilu Jokowi Regional Governor of Jakarta, and then when the Indonesian presidential election in 2014, although then I switched to a candidate because I menginggat PrabowoSubianto ayahnta services Sumitro mendurukan fajultas Prof. of Economics in West Sumatra Padang my birthplace and Prof. Sumitro help fight against the people of West Sumatra communism.Then I re interested Jokowi because Prabo not mengakuihasil mengugatnya in Mkamah Presidential Election and the Constitution, it is arrogant to make me disappear simpari elections even when I select it.To mengrahui how perlkembangan role of president of Indonesia to 7Widodo with his deputy Mohammad Jusuf Kall (JK) I will begin to gather information from the election campaign started either from the internet or from the news letter, and this is the result.Hopefully this Essay can be input for the next generation, future mendatanf.

Congratulations Mr. JK Jokowi and we hope you are both able to improve the role and success of the republic ndonesia both domestically and abroad as expected by all people in Indonesia

Jakarta in August 2014

Dr Iwan Suwandy, MHA

JOKOWI 2012

JOKO WIDODO

(JOKOWI)

INFORMATIONS COLLECTIOBNS

CREATED BY

Dr Iwan suwandy,MHA

Copyright @ 2012

Introductions

Baru saja Joko Widdod alias JOKWI memeangkan Pemilihan gubernuk DKI Jakarta berdasarkan Quick Count belaiu meraih  54 ,11%  suara dari rakyat Jakarta dan Gubernur yang lama DR Fauzi Bowo telah mengucapkan selamat kepadanya

jokowi info collections

Biodata Joko Widodo

Nama : Joko Widodo

alias: JOKOWI
Tempat Tanggal Lahir: Surakarta, 21 Juni 1961
Agama : Islam
Pekerjaan : Pengusaha
Agama : Islam
Profil Facebook : jokowi
Akun twitter : jokowi_do2
Email: jokowi@indo.net.id
Alamat Kantor : Jl. Jend. Sudirman No. 2 Telp. 644644, 642020, Psw 400, Fax. 646303
Alamat Rumah Dinas : Rumah Dinas Loji Gandrung Jl. Slamet Riyadi No. 261 Telp. 712004
HP. 0817441111
Pendidikan:

  • SDN 111 Tirtoyoso Solo
  • SMPN 1 Solo
  • SMAN 6 Solo
  • Fakultas Kehutanan UGM Yogyakarta lulusan 1985

Karir:

  • Pendiri Koperasi Pengembangan Industri Kecil Solo (1990)
  • Ketua Bidang Pertambangan & Energi Kamar Dagang dan Industri Surakarta (1992-1996)
  • Ketua Asosiasi Permebelan dan Industri Kerajinan Indonesia Surakarta (2002-2007)
  • Gunernur terpilih DKI Jakarta 2012

Asal Nama Julukan Jokowi

“Jokowi itu pemberian nama dari buyer saya dari Prancis,” begitu kata Wali Kota Solo, Joko Widodo, saat ditanya dari mana muncul nama Jokowi. Kata dia, begitu banyak nama dengan nama depan Joko yang jadi eksportir mebel kayu. Pembeli dari luar bingung untuk membedakan, Joko yang ini apa Joko yang itu. Makanya, dia terus diberi nama khusus, ‘Jokowi’. Panggilan itu kemudian melekat sampai sekarang. Di kartu nama yang dia berikan tertulis, Jokowi, Wali Kota Solo. Belakangan dia mengecek, di Solo yang namanya persis Joko Widodo ada 16 orang.
Saat ini, Jokowi menjabat untuk periode kedua. Kemenangan mutlak diperoleh saat pemilihan wali kota tahun lalu. Nama Jokowi kini tidak hanya populer, tapi kepribadiannya juga disukai masyarakat. Setidaknya, ketika pergi ke pasar-pasar, para pedagang beramai-ramai memanggilnya, atau paling tidak berbisik pada orang sebelahnya, “Eh..itu Pak Joko.”

PICTURE COLLECTIONS

poster collections

CARICATURE COLLECTIONS

read More Info

 jakarta firs lady mrs jokowi profile

Istri Jokowi:

Menang Kalah itu Risiko

Tribunnews.com – Minggu, 25 Maret 2012 08:23 WIB 
Istri Jokowi: Menang Kalah itu Risiko

//

TRIBUNNEWS.COM -

Dengan tersenyum dan mencoba berdiplomasi di hadapan para wartawan di Loji Gandrung, Selasa awal pekan lalu, istri Wali Kota Solo Joko Widodo, Iriana menegaskan dirinya siap mengikuti keputusan sang suami, termasuk menanggung risiko terkait keputusan maju sebagai calon gubernur DKI Jakarta.

“Sebagai istri saya mendukung keputusan suami. Mengalir saja. Menang kalah adalah risiko, dan apabila kalah pun harus juga siap,” ujarnya.

Keputusan Joko Widodo menjadi calon gubernur DKI berpasangan dengan Basuki Tjahaja Purnama alias Ahok, sudah disinggung dalam keluarga, termasuk dengan anak anak mereka.  “Tunggu saja Pak Joko. Saya juga belum tahu teknisnya seperti apa selama kampanye,” katanya.

Dukungan penuh ditunjukan Iriana kepada Jokowi saat menaggapi pertanyaan wartawan. Ia hanya mengatakan, “Tidak bisa ditunjukkan lewat kata-kata sikap dukungan saya. Ini adalah tugas berat ya, jadi kita harus support dan berdoa semua lancar. Dan apabila Pak Joko menang, saya siap,” katanya singkat

source tribune news

Isteri AHOK

 Veronica Basuki T. Purnama

SIAPAKAH JOKO WIDODOD?

WHOS IS JOKO WIDODO?

 Whos IS JOKO WIDODO?
source. Biography Jokowi (Joko Widodo)
Monday, July 23, 2012
Biography Jokowi (Joko Widodo)

STUDI BANDING DUA TOKOH MASA LALU YANG SUDAH MULAI DILUPAKAN DENGAN DUA TOKOH MASA KINI YANG LAGI TOP

DISUNTING OLE

Dr Iwan Uwandy<MHA

bUku Elektronik gratis  Bagi

SELURUH RAKYAT INDONESIA

BERDASARKAN ARTIKEL KARANGAN SELURUH RAKYAT INDONESIA

Dengan Bantuan Kemajuan Teknologi

GOOGLE EKSPLORASI

KATA PENGANTAR

Dipagi yang sejuk ini  sya terbangun karen lampu tiba-tiba padam gelap

tal dapat tidur tetapi segera hidup lagi terang dalam sekejap berubah situasi

BEGITU JUGALAH DENGAN DUA TOKOH MASA LALU YANG SUDAH MULAI DILUPAKAN DAN TERANG DUA TOKOH MASA KINI YANG LAGI POPULER TERANG BENDERANG

KEDUA TOKOH ITU ADA HUBUNGANNYA.

Supaya pembaca tidak bosan saya tidak mencantumkan nama pengarang artikel dan refrensi terkait,karena saya anggap ini karangan seluruh rakyat indonesia dan

di tujukkan kepada seluruh rakyat Indonesia

Saya buat dipagi buta agar mata jadi bisa tidur lagi dalam waktu secepat mungkin.

Ayo kita muali

INILAH HASIL STUDI BANDING PENDAPAT RAKYAT INDONESIA TENTANG DUA TOKOH MASA LALU DAN DUA TOKOH MASA KINI

Semoga ada gunanya demi untuk kemajuan Bangsa dan negara Yang Kita Cintai Ini

Jakarta 1 April 2014

KATA ORANG DULU BERBOHONG DI HARI  APRIL MOB INI TIDAK ADA DOSANYA,TETAPI INI BUKAN BOHONG,SAYA JADI INGAT DULU TEMAN SAYA MENGUNDANG PESTA DANSA DI APRIL MOB BANYAK MUDA MUDI TERKECOH KARENA PESTA TAK ADA

TETAPI APRIL MOB TAHUN INI ADALAH KEJADIAN SEBENARNYA

PESTA DEMMOKRASI DIMULAI

HASIL STUDI BANDING, UCAPAN TERIMA KASIH KEPADA PENCIP[TA GOOGLE,ANDA TELAH MEMBANTU SAYA DAN SELURUH RAKYAT INDONESIA

SIAPA ITU DUA TOKOH MASA LALU DAN MASA KINI ?

SOEMITRO

Sumitro Djojohadikusumo Suara Merdeka 2 Apr 1952 p1.jpg

Prof. Dr. Raden Mas Soemitro Djojohadikoesoemo (often spelt Sumitro Djojohadikusumo) (born in Kebumen, Central Java on May 29, 1917 and died in Jakarta on March 9, 2001) was one of Indonesia‘s most prominent economists. During his lifetime Sumitro held several prominent roles including the Dean of the Faculty of Economics at the University of Indonesia.

Soemitro’s children include the current Presidential candidate Prabowo Subianto and the Indonesian entrepreneur Hashim Djojohadikusumo. Bianti Djiwandono, his daughter is married to the former Governor of Bank Indonesia, Soedradjad Djiwandono. His son Prabowo was briefly married to Titiek Hediati, the daughter of former Indonesian president Suharto

 

Prabowo Subianto (born 17 October 1951) is an Indonesian businessman, politician and former Lieutenant General in the Indonesian National Armed Forces. In the Indonesian presidential election, 2009 he ran for the vice-presidency as part of Megawati Sukarnoputri‘s campaign for president.[1] In November 2011, Prabowo announced his intention to run for president in the next Indonesian presidential election, 2014.[2] Prabowo is the son of Sumitro Djojohadikusumo, an Indonesian economist, and is also the former husband of Siti Hediati “Titiek” Suharto, the late President Suharto‘s daughter

 

 

 

 

 

Biografi Jendral Besar Soedirman. Seluruh masyarakat Indonesia pasti mengenal salah satu pahlawan besar ini, namanya sangat terkenal di Indonesia diaalah Jendral Besar Soedirman menurut Ejaan Soewandi dibaca Sudirman, Jenderal besar Indonesia ini lahir di Bodas Karangjati, Rembang, Purbalingga, 24 Januari 1916. Jenderal Sudirman merupakan salah satu tokoh besar di antara sedikit orang lainnya yang pernah dilahirkan oleh suatu revolusi. Saat usianya masih 31 tahun ia sudah menjadi seorang jenderal. Meski menderita sakit paru-paru yang parah, ia tetap bergerilya melawan Belanda. Ia berlatar belakang seorang guru HIS Muhammadiyah di Cilacap dan giat di kepanduan Hizbul Wathan

Ketika pendudukan Jepang, ia masuk tentara Pembela Tanah Air (Peta) di Bogor yang begitu tamat pendidikan, langsung menjadi Komandan Batalyon di Kroya. Menjadi Panglima Divisi V/Banyumas sesudah TKR terbentuk, dan akhirnya terpilih menjadi Panglima Angkatan Perang Republik Indonesia (Panglima TNI). Ia merupakan Pahlawan Pembela Kemerdekaan yang tidak perduli pada keadaan dirinya sendiri demi mempertahankan Republik Indonesia yang dicintainya. Ia tercatat sebagai Panglima sekaligus Jenderal pertama dan termuda Republik ini.

Sudirman merupakan salah satu pejuang dan pemimpin teladan bangsa ini. Pribadinya teguh pada prinsip dan keyakinan, selalu mengedepankan kepentingan masyarakat banyak dan bangsa di atas kepentingan pribadinya. Ia selalu konsisten dan konsekuen dalam membela kepentingan tanah air, bangsa, dan negara. Hal ini boleh dilihat ketika Agresi Militer II Belanda. Ia yang dalam keadaan lemah karena sakit tetap bertekad ikut terjun bergerilya walaupun harus ditandu. Dalam keadaan sakit, ia memimpin dan memberi semangat pada prajuritnya untuk melakukan perlawanan terhadap Belanda. Itulah sebabnya kenapa ia disebutkan merupakan salah satu tokoh besar yang dilahirkan oleh revolusi negeri ini.

Sudirman yang dilahirkan di Bodas Karangjati, Purbalingga, 24 Januari 1916, ini memperoleh pendidikan formal dari Sekolah Taman Siswa, sebuah sekolah yang terkenal berjiwa nasional yang tinggi. Kemudian ia melanjut ke HIK (sekolah guru) Muhammadiyah, Solo tapi tidak sampai tamat. Sudirman muda yang terkenal disiplin dan giat di organisasi Pramuka Hizbul Wathan ini kemudian menjadi guru di sekolah HIS Muhammadiyah di Cilacap. Kedisiplinan, jiwa pendidik dan kepanduan itulah kemudian bekal pribadinya hingga bisa menjadi pemimpin tertinggi Angkatan Perang.

Sementara pendidikan militer diawalinya dengan mengikuti pendidikan tentara Pembela Tanah Air (Peta) di Bogor. Setelah selesai pendidikan, ia diangkat menjadi Komandan Batalyon di Kroya. Ketika itu, pria yang memiliki sikap tegas ini sering memprotes tindakan tentara Jepang yang berbuat sewenang-wenang dan bertindak kasar terhadap anak buahnya. Karena sikap tegasnya itu, suatu kali dirinya hampir saja dibunuh oleh tentara Jepang.

Setelah Indonesia merdeka, dalam suatu pertempuran dengan pasukan Jepang, ia berhasil merebut senjata pasukan Jepang di Banyumas. Itulah jasa pertamanya sebagai tentara pasca kemerdekaan Indonesia. Sesudah Tentara Keamanan Rakyat (TKR) terbentuk, ia kemudian diangkat menjadi Panglima Divisi V/Banyumas dengan pangkat Kolonel. Dan melalui Konferensi TKR tanggal 2

//
Nopember 1945, ia terpilih menjadi Panglima Besar TKR/Panglima Angkatan Perang Republik Indonesia. Selanjutnya pada tanggal 18 Desember 1945, pangkat Jenderal diberikan padanya lewat pelantikan Presiden. Jadi ia memperoleh pangkat Jenderal tidak melalui Akademi Militer atau pendidikan tinggi lainnya sebagaimana lazimnya, tapi karena prestasinya.Ketika pasukan sekutu datang ke Indonesia dengan alasan untuk melucuti tentara Jepang, ternyata tentara Belanda ikut dibonceng. Karenanya, TKR akhirnya terlibat pertempuran dengan tentara sekutu. Demikianlah pada Desember 1945, pasukan TKR yang dipimpin oleh Sudirman terlibat pertempuran melawan tentara Inggris di Ambarawa. Dan pada tanggal 12 Desember tahun yang sama, dilancarkanlah serangan serentak terhadap semua kedudukan Inggris. Pertempuran yang berkobar selama lima hari itu akhirnya memaksa pasukan Inggris mengundurkan diri ke Semarang.Pada saat pasukan Belanda kembali melakukan agresinya atau yang lebih dikenal dengan Agresi Militer II Belanda, Ibukota Negara RI berada di Yogyakarta sebab Kota Jakarta sebelumnya sudah dikuasai. Jenderal Sudirman yang saat itu berada di Yogyakarta sedang sakit. Keadaannya sangat lemah akibat paru-parunya yang hanya tingggal satu yang berfungsi.Dalam Agresi Militer II Belanda itu, Yogyakarta pun kemudian berhasil dikuasai Belanda. Bung Karno dan Bung Hatta serta beberapa anggota kabinet juga sudah ditawan. Melihat keadaan itu, walaupun Presiden Soekarno sebelumnya telah menganjurkannya untuk tetap tinggal dalam kota untuk melakukan perawatan. Namun anjuran itu tidak bisa dipenuhinya karena dorongan hatinya untuk melakukan perlawanan pada Belanda serta mengingat akan tanggungjawabnya sebagai pemimpin tentara.Maka dengan ditandu, ia berangkat memimpin pasukan untuk melakukan perang gerilya. Kurang lebih selama tujuh bulan ia berpindah-pindah dari hutan yang satu ke hutan yang lain, dari gunung ke gunung dalam keadaan sakit dan lemah sekali sementara obat juga hampir-hampir tidak ada. Tapi kepada pasukannya ia selalu memberi semangat dan petunjuk seakan dia sendiri tidak merasakan penyakitnya. Namun akhirnya ia harus pulang dari medan gerilya, ia tidak bisa lagi memimpin Angkatan Perang secara langsung, tapi pemikirannya selalu dibutuhkan.Sudirman yang pada masa pendudukan Jepang menjadi anggota Badan Pengurus Makanan Rakyat dan anggota Dewan Perwakilan Rakyat Keresidenan Banyumas, ini pernah mendirikan koperasi untuk menolong rakyat dari bahaya kelaparan. Jenderal yang mempunyai jiwa sosial yang tinggi, ini akhirnya harus meninggal pada usia yang masih relatif muda, 34 tahun.Pada tangal 29 Januari 1950, Panglima Besar ini meninggal dunia di Magelang dan dimakamkan di Taman Makam Pahlawan Semaki, Yogyakarta. Ia dinobatkan sebagai Pahlawan Pembela Kemerdekaan.Berikut Ini Data Lengkap Tengtang Jendral Besar Soedirman
Nama:
Jenderal Sudirman
Lahir:
Bodas Karangjati, Purbalingga, 24 Januari 1916
Meninggal:
Magelang, 29 Januari 1950Agama:
Islam
Pendidikan Fomal:
– Sekolah Taman Siswa
– HIK Muhammadiyah, Solo (tidak tamat)
Pendidikan Tentara:
Pembela Tanah Air (Peta) di Bogor
Pengalaman Pekerjaan:
Guru di HIS Muhammadiyah di Cilacap
Pengalaman Organisasi:
Kepanduan Hizbul Wathan
Jabatan di Militer:
– Panglima Besar TKR/TNI, dengan pangkat Jenderal
– Panglima Divisi V/Banyumas, dengan pangkat Kolonel
– Komandan Batalyon di Kroya
Tanda Penghormatan:
Pahlawan Pembela Kemerdekaan
Meniggal:
Magelang, 29 Januari 1950
Dimakamkan:
Taman Makam Pahlawan Semaki, Yogyakarta

Biografi Jokowi (Joko Widodo)

Jokowi adalah tokoh pemimpin terpuji Walikota Solo dan berperan memperomosikan Mobil ESEMKA. Ir. Joko Widodo (Jokowi) adalah walikota Kota Surakarta (Solo) untuk dua kali masa bhakti 2005-2015. Wakil walikotanya adalah F.X. Hadi Rudyatmo. Jokowi lahir di Surakarta pada 21 Juni 1961. Agama Jokowi adalah Islam. Pada 2012 Jokowi memenangkan Pilkada DKI Jakarta dan ditetapkan sebagi Gubernur DKI Jakarta. Banyak pihak optimis dengan kinerja Jokowi dan wakilnya Ahok untuk memperbaiki kota Jakarta yang semerawut.

Biografi Jokowi (Joko Widodo)

Jokowi meraih gelar insinyur dari Fakultas Kehutanan UGM pada tahun 1985. Ketika mencalonkan diri sebagai walikota Solo, banyak yang meragukan kemampuan pria yang berprofesi sebagai pedagang mebel rumah dan taman ini; bahkan hingga saat ia terpilih. Namun setahun setelah ia memimpin, banyak gebrakan progresif dilakukan olehnya. Ia banyak mengambil contoh pengembangan kota-kota di Eropa yang sering ia kunjungi dalam rangka perjalanan bisnisnya.

Di bawah kepemimpinannya, Solo mengalami perubahan yang pesat. Branding untuk kota Solo dilakukan dengan menyetujui moto “Solo: The Spirit of Java“. Langkah yang dilakukannya cukup progresif untuk ukuran kota-kota di Jawa: ia mampu merelokasi pedagang barang bekas di Taman Banjarsari hampir tanpa gejolak untuk merevitalisasi fungsi lahan hijau terbuka, memberi syarat pada investor untuk mau memikirkan kepentingan publik, melakukan komunikasi langsung rutin dan terbuka (disiarkan oleh televisi lokal) dengan masyarakat. Taman Balekambang, yang terlantar semenjak ditinggalkan oleh pengelolanya, dijadikannya taman. Jokowi juga tak segan menampik investor yang tidak setuju dengan prinsip kepemimpinannya. Sebagai tindak lanjut branding ia mengajukan Surakarta untuk menjadi anggota Organisasi Kota-kota Warisan Dunia dan diterima pada tahun 2006. Langkahnya berlanjut dengan keberhasilan Surakarta menjadi tuan rumah Konferensi organisasi tersebut pada bulan Oktober 2008 ini. Pada tahun 2007 Surakarta juga telah menjadi tuan rumah Festival Musik Dunia (FMD) yang diadakan di kompleks Benteng Vastenburg yang terancam digusur untuk dijadikan pusat bisnis dan perbelanjaan. FMD pada tahun 2008 diselenggarakan di komplek Istana Mangkunegaran.

Berkat prestasi tersebut, Jokowi terpilih menjadi salah satu dari “10 Tokoh 2008″ oleh Majalah Tempo.

Asal Nama Julukan Jokowi

“Jokowi itu pemberian nama dari buyer saya dari Prancis,” begitu kata Wali Kota Solo, Joko Widodo, saat ditanya dari mana muncul nama Jokowi. Kata dia, begitu banyak nama dengan nama depan Joko yang jadi eksportir mebel kayu. Pembeli dari luar bingung untuk membedakan, Joko yang ini apa Joko yang itu. Makanya, dia terus diberi nama khusus, ‘Jokowi’. Panggilan itu kemudian melekat sampai sekarang. Di kartu nama yang dia berikan tertulis, Jokowi, Wali Kota Solo. Belakangan dia mengecek, di Solo yang namanya persis Joko Widodo ada 16 orang.

Saat ini, Jokowi menjabat untuk periode kedua. Kemenangan mutlak diperoleh saat pemilihan wali kota tahun lalu. Nama Jokowi kini tidak hanya populer, tapi kepribadiannya juga disukai masyarakat. Setidaknya, ketika pergi ke pasar-pasar, para pedagang beramai-ramai memanggilnya, atau paling tidak berbisik pada orang sebelahnya, “Eh..itu Pak Joko.”

Bagaimana ceritanya sehingga dia bisa dicintai masyarakat Solo? Kebijakan apa saja yang telah membuat rakyatnya senang? Mengapa pula dia harus menginjak pegawainya? Berikut wawancara wartawan Republika, Ditto Pappilanda, dengan Jokowi dalam kebersamaannya sepanjang setengah hari di seputaran Solo.

Sikap apa yang Anda bawa dalam menjalankan karier sebagai birokrat?
Secara prinsip, saya hanya bekerja untuk rakyat. Hanya itu, simpel. Saya enggak berpikir macam-macam, wong enggak bisa apa-apa. Mau dinilai tidak baik, silakan, mau dinilai baik, ya silakan. Saya kan tugasnya hanya bekerja. Enggak ada kemauan macam-macam. Enggak punya target apa-apa. Bekerja. Begitu saja.

Bener, saya tidak muluk-muluk dan sebenarnya yang kita jalankan pun semua orang bisa ngerjain. Hanya, mau enggak. Punya niat enggak. Itu saja. Enggak usah tinggi-tinggi. Sederhana sekali.

Contoh, lima tahun yang lalu, pelayanan KTP kita di kecamatan semrawut. KTP bisa dua minggu, bisa tiga minggu selesai. Tidak ada waktu yang jelas. Bergantung pada yang meminta, seminggu bisa, dua minggu bisa. Tapi, dengan memperbaiki sistem, apa pun akan bisa berubah. Menyiapkan sistem, kemudian melaksanakan sistem itu, dan kalau ada yang enggak mau melaksanakan sistem, ya, saya injak.

Awalnya reaksi internal bagaimana?
Ya biasa, resistensi setahun di depan, tapi setelah itu, ya, biasa saja. Semuanya kalau sudah biasa, ya semuanya senang. Ya, kita mengerti itu masalah kue, ternyata ya juga bisa dilakukan.

Untuk mengubah sistem proses KTP itu, tiga lurah saya copot, satu camat saya copot. Saat itu, ketika rapat diikuti 51 lurah, ada tiga lurah yang kelihatan tidak niat. Enggak mungkin satu jam, pak, paling tiga hari, kata mereka. Besoknya lurah itu tidak menjabat. Kalau saya, gitu saja. Rapat lima camat lagi, ada satu camat, sulit pak, karena harus entri data. Wah ini sama, lah. Ya, sudah.

Nyatanya, setelah mereka hilang, sistemnya bisa jalan. Seluruh kecamatan sekarang sudah seperti bank. Tidak ada lagi sekat antara masyarakat dan pegawai, terbuka semua. Satu jam juga sudah jadi. Rupiah yang harus dibayar sesuai perda, Rp 5.000.

Anda juga punya pengalaman menarik dalam penanganan Pedagang Kaki Lima (PKL) yang kemudian banyak menjadi rujukan?
Iya. Sekarang banyak daerah-daerah ke sini, mau mengubah mindset. Oh ternyata penanganan (PKL) bisa tanpa berantem. Memang tidak mudah. Pengalaman kami waktu itu adalah memindahkan PKL di Kecamatan Banjarsari yang sudah dijadikan tempat jualan bahkan juga tempat tinggal selama lebih dari 20 tahun. Kawasan itu sebetulnya kawasan elite, tapi karena menjadi tempat dagang sekaligus tempat tinggal, yang terlihat adalah kekumuhan.

Lima tahun yang lalu, mereka saya undang makan di sini (ruang rapat rumah dinas wali kota). Saya ajak makan siang, saya ajak makan malam. Saya ajak bicara. Sampai 54 kali, saya ajak makan siang, makan malam, seperti ini. Tujuh bulan seperti ini. Akhirnya, mereka mau pindah. Enggak usah di-gebukin.

Mengapa butuh tujuh bulan, mengapa tidak di tiga bulan pertama?
Kita melihat-melihat angin, lah. Kalau Anda lihat, pertama kali mereka saya ajak ke sini, mereka semuanya langsung pasang spanduk. Pokoknya kalau dipindah, akan berjuang sampai titik darah penghabisan, nyiapin bambu runcing. Bahkan, ada yang mengancam membakar balai kota.

Situasi panas itu sampai pertemuan ke berapa?
Masih sampai pertemuan ke-30. Pertemuan 30-50 baru kita berbicara. Mereka butuh apa, mereka ingin apa, mereka khawatir mengenai apa. Dulu, mereka minta sembilan trayek angkot untuk menuju wilayah baru. Kita beri tiga angkutan umum. Jalannya yang sempit, kita perlebar.

Yang sulit itu, mereka meminta jaminan omzet di tempat yang baru sama seperti di tempat yang lama. Wah, bagaimana wali kota disuruh menjamin seperti itu. Jawaban saya, rezeki yang atur di atas, tapi nanti selama empat bulan akan saya iklankan di televisi lokal, di koran lokal, saya pasang spanduk di seluruh penjuru kota. Akhirnya, mereka mau pindah.

Pindahnya mereka saya siapkan 45 truk, saya tunggui dua hari, mereka pindah sendiri-sendiri. Pindahnya mereka dari tempat lama ke tempat baru saya kirab dengan prajurit keraton. Ini yang enggak ada di dunia mana pun. Mereka bawa tumpeng satu per satu sebagai simbol kemakmuran. Artinya, pindahnya senang. Tempat yang lama sudah jadi ruang terbuka hijau kembali.

Omzetnya di tempat yang baru?
Bisa empat kali. Bisa tanya ke sana, jangan tanya saya. Tapi, ya kira-kira ada yang sepuluh kali, ada yang empat kali. Rata-rata empat kali. Ada yang sebulan Rp 300 juta. Itu sudah bukan PKL lagi, geleng-geleng saya.

Bagaimana dengan PKL yang lain?
Setelah yang eks-PKL Banjarsari pindah, tidak sulit meyakinkan yang lain. Cukup pertemuan tiga sampai tujuh kali pertemuan selesai. Sampai saat ini, kita sudah pindahkan 23 titik PKL, tidak ada masalah.

Lha yang repot sekarang ini malah pedagang PKL itu minta direlokasi. Kita yang nggak punya duit. Sampai sekarang ini, masih 38 persen PKL yang belum direlokasi. Jadi, kalau masih melihat PKL di jalan atau trotoar, itu bagian dari 38 persen tadi.

Tampaknya, pemberdayaan pasar menjadi perhatian Anda?
Oiya. Kita sudah merenovasi 34 pasar dan membangun pasar yang baru di tujuh lokasi. Jika dikelola dengan baik, pasar ini mendatangkan pendapatan daerah yang besar.

Dulu, ketika saya masuk, pendapatan dari pasar hanya Rp 7,8 miliar, sekarang Rp 19,2 miliar. Hotel hanya Rp 10 miliar, restoran Rp 5 miliar, parkir Rp 1,8 miliar, advertising Rp 4 miliar. Hasil Rp 19,2 miliar itu hanya dari retribusi harian Rp 2.600. Pedagangnya banyak sekali, kok. Ini yang harus dilihat. Asal manajemennya bagus, enggak rugi kita bangun-bangun pasar. Masyarakat-pedagang terlayani, kita dapat income seperti itu.

Sementara kalau mal, enggak tahu saya, paling bayar IMB saja, kita mau tarik apa? Makanya, mal juga kita batasi. Begitu juga hypermarket kita batasi. Bahkan, minimarket juga saya stop izinnya. Rencananya dulu akan ada 60-80 yang buka, tapi tidak saya izinkan. Sekarang hanya ada belasan.

Tapi, sepertinya Pasar Klewer belum tersentuh ya, kondisinya masih kurang nyaman?
Klewer itu, waduh. Duitnya gede sekali. Kemarin, dihitung investor, Rp 400 miliar. Duit dari mana? Anggaran berapa puluh tahun, kita mau cari jurus apa belum ketemu. Anggaran belanja Solo Rp 780 miliar, tahun ini Rp 1,26 triliun. Tidak mampu kita. Pedagang di Klewer lebih banyak, 3.000-an pedagang, pasarnya juga besar sekali. Di situ, yang Solo banyak, Sukoharjo banyak, Sragen banyak, Jepara ada, Pekalongan ada, Tegal ada. Batik dari mana-mana. Tapi, saya yakin ada jurusnya, hanya belum ketemu aja.

Soal pendidikan, di beberapa daerah sudah banyak dilakukan pendidikan gratis, apakah di Solo juga begitu?
Kita beda. Di sini, kita menerbitkan kartu untuk siswa, ada platinum, gold, dan silver. Mereka yang paling miskin itu memperoleh kartu platinum. Mereka ini gratis semuanya, mulai dari uang pangkal sampai kebutuhan sekolah dan juga biaya operasional. Kemudian, yang gold itu mendapat fasilitas, tapi tak sebanyak platinum. Begitu juga yang silver, hanya dibayari pemkot untuk kebutuhan tertentu.

Itu juga yang diberlakukan untuk kesehatan?
Iya, ada kartu seperti itu, ada gold dan silver. Gold ini untuk mereka yang masuk golongan sangat miskin. Semua gratis, perawatan rawat inap, bahkan cuci darah pun untuk yang gold ini gratis.

Tampaknya, sekarang masyarakat sudah percaya pada Anda, padahal di awal terpilih, banyak yang sangsi?
Yah, satu tahun, lah. Namanya belum dikenal, saya kan bukan potongan wali kota, kurus, jelek. Saya juga enggak pernah muncul di Solo, apalagi bisnis saya 100 persen ekspor. Ada yang sangsi, ya biar saja, sampai sekarang enggak apa-apa. Mau sangsi, mau menilai jelek, terserah orang.

Dulu, apa niat awalnya jadi wali kota?
Enggak ada niat, kecelakaan. Ndak tahu itu. Dulu, pilkada pertama, kita dapat suara 37 persen, menang tipis. Wong saya bukan orang terkenal, kok. Yang lain terkenal semuanya kan, saya enggak. Tapi, kelihatannya masyarakat sudah malas dengan orang terkenal. Mau coba yang enggak terkenal. Coba-coba, jadi saya bilang kecelakaan tadi itu memang betul.

Hal apa yang paling mengesankan selama Anda menjadi wali kota?
Paling mengesankan? Paling mengesankan itu, kalau dulu, kan, wali kota mesti meresmikan hal yang gede-gede. Meresmikan mal terbesar besar misalnya. Tapi, sekarang, gapura, pos ronda, semuanya saya yang buka, kok. Pos ronda minta dibuka wali kota, gapura dibuka wali kota, ya gimana rakyat yang minta, buka aja. Ya, kadang-kadang lucu juga. Tapi kita nikmati.

Apa kesulitan yang paling pertama Anda temui saat menjabat sebagai wali kota?
Masalah aturan. Betul. Kita, kalau di usaha, mencari yang se-simpel mungkin, seefisien mungkin. Tapi, kita di pemerintahan enggak bisa, ada tahapan aturan. Meskipun anggaran ada, aturannya enggak terpenuhi, enggak bisa jalani. Harusnya, bisa kita kerjain dua minggu, harus menunggu dua tahun. Banyak aturan-aturan yang justru membelenggu kita sendiri, terlalu prosedural. Kita ini jadi negara prosedur.

Apa pertimbangannya saat Anda mencalonkan untuk kali kedua?
Sebetulnya, saya enggak mau. Mau balik lagi ke habitat tukang kayu. Saat itu, setiap hari datang berbondong-bondong berbagai kelompok yang mendorong saya maju lagi. Mereka katakan, ini suara rakyat. Saya berpikir, ini benar ndak, apa hanya rekayasa politik. Dua minggu saya cuti, pusing saya mikir itu. Saya pulang, okelah saya survei saja. Saya survei pertama, dapatnya 87 persen. Enggak percaya, saya survei lagi, dapatnya 87 persen lagi.

Setelah survei itu, saya melihat, benar-benar ada keinginan masyarakat. Jadi, yang datang ke saya itu benar. Dan ternyata memang saya dapat hampir 91 persen. Saya lihat ada harapan dan ekspektasi yang terlalu besar. Perhitungan saya 65-70 persen. Hitungan di atas kertas 65:35, atau 60:40, kira-kira.

Ada kekhwatiran tidak, ketika lepas jabatan, semua yang Anda bangun tetap terjaga?
Pertama ada blueprint, ada concept plan kota. Paling tidak, pemimpin baru nanti enggak usah pakai 100 persen, seenggaknya 70 persen. Jangan sampai, sudah SMP, kembali lagi ke TK. Saya punya kewajiban juga untuk menyiapkan dan memberi tahu apa yang harus dilakukan nantinya.

Biodata Joko Widodo

Nama : Joko Widodo
Tempat Tanggal Lahir: Surakarta, 21 Juni 1961
Agama : Islam
Pekerjaan : Pengusaha
Agama : Islam
Profil Facebook : jokowi
Akun twitter : jokowi_do2
Email: jokowi@indo.net.id
Alamat Kantor : Jl. Jend. Sudirman No. 2 Telp. 644644, 642020, Psw 400, Fax. 646303
Alamat Rumah Dinas : Rumah Dinas Loji Gandrung Jl. Slamet Riyadi No. 261 Telp. 712004
HP. 0817441111
Pendidikan:

  • SDN 111 Tirtoyoso Solo
  • SMPN 1 Solo
  • SMAN 6 Solo
  • Fakultas Kehutanan UGM Yogyakarta lulusan 1985

Karir:

  • Pendiri Koperasi Pengembangan Industri Kecil Solo (1990)
  • Ketua Bidang Pertambangan & Energi Kamar Dagang dan Industri Surakarta (1992-1996)
  • Ketua Asosiasi Permebelan dan Industri Kerajinan Indonesia Surakarta (2002-2007)

Penghargaan:

  • Joko Widodo terpilih menjadi salah satu dari “10 Tokoh 2008″
  • Menjadi walikota terbaik tahun 2009
  • Pak Joko Widodo jg meraih penghargaan Bung Hatta Award, atas kepemimpinan dan kinerja beliau selama membangun dan memimpin kota Solo.
  • Universitas Sebelas Maret Surakarta (UNS) Award

Selain itu, berkat kepemimpinan beliau (dan tentunya semua pihak yg membantu), kota Solo jg banyak meraih penghargaan, di antaranya

  • Kota Pro-Investasi dari Badan Penanaman Modal Daerah Jawa Tengah
  • Kota Layak Anak dari Kementerian Negara Pemberdayaan Perempuan
  • Wahana Nugraha dari Departemen Perhubungan
  • Sanitasi dan Penataan Permukiman Kumuh dari Departemen Pekerjaan Umum
  • Kota dengan Tata Ruang Terbaik ke-2 di Indonesiaa

FEUI berdiri pada tanggal 18 September 1950 dan saat ini terletak di Kampus UI Depok. Kelahiran fakultas ini bermula ketika Jurusan Sosial Ekonomi Fakultas Hukum Universitas Indonesia (FHUI) memisahkan diri dan memilih untuk berdiri secara independen dengan membentuk fakultas baru, yaitu Fakultas Ekonomi. Pada saat yang bersamaan mahasiswa Akademi Nasional yang juga mengkaji ilmu ekonomi bergabung dengan fakultas baru tersebut. Maka jadilah mereka sebagai mahasiswa angkatan pertama di FEUI.

Pada tahun-tahun awal kelahiran FEUI, Kegiatan perkuliahan berlangsung dengan kondisi darurat. Ketika itu, jumlah staf pengajar sangat terbatas, dan hanya ada satu pengajar yang berkebangsaan Indonesia di sana, yaitu Prof. MR. R. Soenario Kolopaking yang juga menjadi dekan pertama FEUI. Kegiatan perkuliahan diadakan di tiga tempat, yaitu Aula Perguruan Tinggi Ilmu Kepolisian di Jalan Tambak, Gedung Kesenian Pasar Baru dah Gedung Adhoc Stat (yang sekarang bappenas di jalan Diponegoro). Urusan administrasi pun harus ditangani oleh mahasiswa sendiri.

Pada tahun 1951, Prof. Soenario selaku Dekan FEUI menyatakan mengundurkan diri. Beberapa perwakilan mahasiswa angkatan pertama kemudian menemui Dr. Soemitro dan memintanya menjadi Dekan FEUI, dan ia menyetujuinya. Kesediaan Soemitro—walaupun saat itu belum menjadi guru besar—merupakan penyelesaian bagi masalah kepemimpinan FEUI. Pada masa kepemimpinan Dr. Soemitro ini, FEUI mengirimkan beberapa asisten peneliti untuk tugas belajar di berbagai universitas di Amerika Serikat dengan dukungan dana dari Ford Foundation. Selain itu, FEUI juga mendatangkan staf pengajar dari AS, dan dengan sendirinya mengurangi dominasi pengajar berkebangsaan Belanda di kampus. Jurusan yang ada di FEUI juga ditambah, dari yang awalnya hanya mempunyai satu jurusan (Ekonomi Perusahaan), dikembangkan menjadi tiga jurusan, yaitu Ekonomi Umum, Sosiologi Ekonomi, dan Ekonomi Perusahaan. Kegiatan FEUI pada periode ini mulai meluas ke bidang penelitian, yang dilakukan melalui Seminar Ekonomi Perusahaan dan Balai Penyelidikan Masyarakat. Selanjutnya Balai Penyelidikan Masyarakat berubah menjadi Lembaga Penyelidikan Ekonomi dan Masyarakat tahun 1953.

Pada tahun 1964, Prof. Widjojo Nitisastro ditunjuk sebagai Dekan FEUI. Belaiu adalah dekan pertama yang merupakan lulusan FEUI. Pada masa terjadi perubahan yang cukup banyak terutama dalam pembentukan institusi pendukung. Lembaga yang pertama dibentuk oleh Widjojo ini adalah Lembaga Demografi, tahun 1964. Tahun berikutnya menyusul pembentukan Laboratorium Statistik. Dalam bidang akademik, perubahan terjadi menyangkut awal tahun ajaran, dari bulan September menjadi Februari, namun hal ini terjadi lebih dikarenakan oleh krisis politik Indonesia.

Pada tahun-tahun berikutnya, FEUI berkembang dengan pesat. Pada masa kepemimpinan Prof. Ali Wardhana (1968-1978), Iluni FEUI dibentuk. Pada tahun 1982, sistem perkuliahan berubah dari sistem tingkat ke sistem SKS. Pada masa kepemimpinan Prof. Dr. Mohammad Arsjad Anwar (1988-1994), kampus FEUI di Salemba dipindahkan ke kampus UI Depok.

Hingga saat ini, FEUI telah dipimpin oleh 15 Dekan. Jabatan Dekan saat ini dipegang oleh Ari Kuncoro yang terpilih untuk masa jabatan 2013-2017

SUMITRO: SOEHARTO LEMAH TERHADAP ANAK-ANAKNYA

Perintahnya bukan hanya diculik, tapi mungkin lebih jauh lagi.

 

Ketika Letjen TNI Prabowo Subianto dipecat dari ABRI, banyak mata menatap ke arah Prof. Dr. Sumitro Djojohadikusumo—ayah Prabowo yang juga mantan Menteri Perdagangan dan Menristek pada pemerintahan Soeharto. Menjelang turunnya Soeharto dari kursi kepresidenan, Sumitro sempat melontarkan sejumlah kritik keras terhadap kepemimpinan presiden yang juga besannya itu. Lalu apa yang dirasakannya ketika Prabowo dipecat? Apa pula pandangannya tentang 32 tahun kekuasaan Soeharto? DeTAK beruntung berkesempatan mewawancarai guru besar ekonomi UI yang oleh sejumlah kalangan digelari sebagai “Ayatullah” ekonomi Indonesia itu. Berikut petikan wawancara yang dilakukan di rumah­nya hari Minggu (6/9/1998) sore lalu:

 

Menurut Anda, apa yang paling krusial dari keadaan sekarang ini?

Yang menamakan  diri  pemerintahan, agregate kenegaraan itu memer­lukan legitimasi. Sekarang yang ada baru legalitas. Saya mengadakan pembedaan antara legality (keabsahan hukum) dan legitimacy (pen­gakuan mandat rakyat—Red.). Legality bisa saja dibikin dan sekarang ini memang dibikin. Tapi legitimacy atau mandat dari rakyat itu belum.

 

Indikasinya?

Sekarang itu masyarakat kita, dunia lembaga formal, DPR/MPR, semua sedang resah terus. Begitu juga para politisi yang kurang puas, para profesional, para akademisinya ribut terus. Semua menghendaki reformasi, tapi apa reformasi yang dimaui, kurang jelas. Ini yang secepatnya harus diatasi.

 

Dengan situasi seperti ini, bagaimana cara memenangkan kepercayaan rakyat dan dunia luar?

Salah satunya lewat pemilu. Tapi pemilu yang pelaksanaannya den­gan undang-undang pemilihan yang sudah direformasi, yang sudah dijanjikan. Walau pasti tidak mungkin perfek, tapi itu kan legal for­mal sekaligus legitimasi yang diperlukan.

 

Tapi bagaimana bila ternyata ABRI masih bersikeras mendukung hanya Golkar?

Mungkin ABRI tidak melihat alternatif lain selain Golkar.

 

Apa tidak mungkin sikap ini merupakan kelanjutan budaya poli­tik selama tiga puluh tahun yang diwariskan Soeharto?

Memang budaya politik yang saya rasa tertanam selama 32 tahun, merupakan hambatan dari demokrasi tulen. Tentang hak rakyat dan kedaulatan rakyat, dalam benak, pikiran dan perasaan masyarakat sekarang ini masih pada pengertian siapa yang punya legalitas itu dominan. Pokoknya, seolah yang berkuasa selalu benar terus.

 

Kembali ke masalah Pak Harto. Dalam kaitan psiko-politik Pak Harto ditempatkan sebagai masih memainkan peran penting, menurut Anda?

Bahwasanya orang-orang masih melihat di belakang Habibie dan Wiranto ada bayangan Soeharto, itu juga psikologis sifatnya. Tapi saya nggak lihat itu. Saya rasa, saya kenal besan saya itu dengan baik, walaupun nggak tahu seluruhnya, tapi saya pernah bekerja dekat dengan dia.

 

Pandangan Anda terhadap Pak Harto yang sekarang banyak menerima hujatan?

Saya rasa masalahnya lain dulu lain sekarang. Pada awal bekerja de­ngan Pak Harto, waktu itu menurut saya dia baik dan hebat. Selama 10 tahun sebagai pembantu presiden, kita para teknokrat berhasil membangun, dan gawatnya ekonomi bisa diatasi. Karena kita bisa percaya dan bisa mengandalkan dia secara sepenuhnya. Masa itu dia benar-benar pegang janji dan kata-katanya. Begitu banyak kritik di luar negeri, dan untuk setiap kesalahan yang dilakukan oleh menteri­-menterinya, Pak Harto selalu bersikap, “Sudahlah saya tanggung jawab.” Hebatnya di situ.

 

Mitro - Bio Crop Outer copy

 

Sekarang ini bagaimana?

Sesudah itu memang ada perubahan. Seingat saya, 10 tahun terakhir ini yang paling kentara buat saya.

 

Permasalahan intinya apa?

Dua hal, terlalu lemah terhadap anak-anaknya dan pengaruh yang sangat merugikan masyarakat dan negara dari kelakuan anak-­anaknya. Dan selain itu Soeharto terlalu lama berkuasa, kombinasi dua itulah yang terbaca oleh saya.

 

Di satu sisi betul bahwa anak-anaknya juga turut menciptakan suasana yang tidak menguntungkan. Tapi apakah ada kemung­kinan bahwa sebetulnya the real Soeharto ya seperti itu. Seperti tuduhan rakus harta dan haus kekuasaan. Menurut Anda?

Haus kekuasaan mungkin. Tapi greedy material thing (rakus harta benda), arahnya menurut saya, pribadinya loh, itu tidak. Jadi dia ambil kekayaan supaya kekuasaan semakin kuat terkonsentrasi padanya. Seperti kasus yayasan-yayasan, semua itu untuk kekuasaan. Dia jadikan salah satu sumber dana menghimpun keku­atan untuk mempengaruhi orang lain. He needs money to buy power, lebih mengarah ke sana. Tapi memang… pengaruh anak-anaknya besar sekali.

 

Perhatian pada anak yang berlebihan ini, sebagai mantan menteri dan besan, adakah penjelasan rasional yang Anda bisa sampaikan?

Mungkin begini… Saya pernah membicarakan masalah ini dengan orang tua saya, ibu saya. Memang ada semacam beban kejiwaan masa lalu. Suatu waktu dalam satu acara keluarga, waktu saya berusa­ha memperkenalkan keluarga kami dan nanya perihal keluarga Pak Harto, tanpa saya duga dia berbicara dengan sangat intens mengenai masa lalu dirinya.

 

Tepatnya kapan kejadian itu?

Oh, itu saat saya melamar Titiek (untuk jadi isteri Prabowo—Red.). Yah, ini saya buka sekalian saja. Pak Harto bercerita bahwa sewaktu dia masih dalam kandungan, ibunya sudah mengasingkan  diri  dari dunia keduniaan. “Jadi sejak lahir saya sebenarnya enggak kenal ibu kandung saya. Jadi saya besar di desa. Saya jadi rebutan saat saya umur 10 tahun, antara keluarga yang mengasuh saya dengan bapak kandung saya. Kemudian saya dikompromikan ditaruh di Wonogiri, di keluarga mantri, bapaknya Sudwikatmono. Makanya Sudwikatmono lebih dari saudara kandung….” Begitu menurut ceritanya.

 

prabowo004

 

Makna dari peristiwa itu?

ltulah yang membuat dirinya berlebih terhadap anak-anaknya. Karena tidak mau anak-anaknya bernasib seperti masa kecilnya yang gelap keluarga dan kasih sayang orang tua aslinya. Makanya sekarang ia tebus dengan memberikan segalanya pada anak-­anaknya.

 

Artinya, dalam hal ini posisi anak di sini dengan posisi bangsa dan negara, menurut Anda, kira-kira kalau Pak Harto disuruh mengambil pilihan, dia akan memilih yang mana?

Nyatanya dia pilih anaknya. Kenapa? Saudara tadi bicara soal sindrom, saya rasa dia juga terbiasa merasakan ungkapan l‘Etat c’est moi, negara adalah saya. Itu ‘kan sindrom budaya keraton juga, tuh. Seperti Amangkurat VII, bukan Amangkurat I.

 

Anda sebagai besan pernah nggak menegur?

Mungkin saya satu-satunya. Dua kali tentang anaknya. Saya dengar bahwa Benny Moerdani juga pernah singgung itu, tapi dimarahi. Saya dengar dari Sudharmono.

Saya datang ke dia, nggak tahu persis kapan, mungkin kira-kira 6-7 tahun lalu, dua kali saya nanya di Cendana. Saya kan Ketua Umum IKPN (Ikatan Koperasi Pegawai Negeri), saya sampaikan bahwa putra-­putra Bapak sudah menjadi isu politik. Saya sengaja nggak mengritik, hanya menyampaikan fakta saja. Dia diam, tidak ada perubahan. Saya nggak tahu apa dia marah atau dia terima. Waktu saya pamit, di pintu dia bilang, “Iya Pak Mitro, saya menyadari anak-anak saya terkena isu politik.” Nah, saya kan lega.

 

Mengapa hasilnya tetap sama, tak ada perubahan berarti?

Wah, itu yang saya sulit mengerti…

 

Bagaimana Anda memposisikan Pak Harto sebagai seorang besan?

Ini hubungan yang sifatnya pribadi, jadi saya akan bicara secara umum saja. Saya kira tidak usahlah menilai hubungan pribadi dalam konteks pembicaraan ini.

Saya tidak pernah membantah bahwa saya mempunyai utang budi politik kepada Soeharto, sebab dialah yang memungkinkan saya kembali ke tanah air dari pengasingan. Dia sengaja mengirim Ali Moertopo untuk menemui saya dan meminta saya pulang. Akan tetapi utang budi saya yang paling utama dan lebih luas lagi ialah kepada rakyat dan masyarakat bangsa saya. Di kala kepentingan rak­yat dilanggar, dan ini terjadi beberapa kali dalam pengalaman saya, waktu itu juga saya harus berpihak pada kepentingan rakyat banyak.

 

Kalau Anda sendiri terhadap anak-anak Anda bagaimana?

Waktu Hashim (adik Prabowo) selesai sekolah, saya masih dalam kabinet. Ketika dia mengatakan mau bisnis di Indonesia, saya jawab, “Selama saya masih jadi menteri, Please… Not in Indonesia!” Makanya dia kerja di luar waktu itu.

November 1977, saya datang kepada Pak Harto, lalu saya katakan, “Nanti tahun 1978 saudara akan mempertimbangkan susunan kabi­net, saya jangan dimasukkan lagi, saya sudah mendekati 60 tahun…. Hashim itu mau berkarir di bidang bisnis, selama saya masih dalam pemerintahan nggak saya perkenankan….”

 

Jawaban Pak Harto?

You know what he said, yang mengejutkan dia bilang soal Hashim… “Kalau begitu Pak Mitro enggak adil terhadap anak-anak.” Nah, coba itu kan pandangan yang sangat berbeda. Sementara saya selalu anjurkan kepada anak-anak saya untuk tidak bergantung pada bantu­an dan kemampuan orang tua. Maklum etos itu telah saya tanamkan sejak saya jadi buron politik di zaman pemerintahan Bung Karno. Hidup di luar negeri itu harus mandiri. Kalau soal anak, Pak Harto memang sangat lemah dan di situlah kelemahannya yang mendasar.

 

Sebagai ayah, Anda sendiri bagaimana menghadapi kasus Prabowo ini?

Begini, saya mulai dengan dua hal dulu. Saya mengingatkan apa yang pernah saya bilang selalu sebagai prinsip dasar yang tak dapat ditawar-tawar lagi oleh setiap anggota keluarga: unequivocally, human dignity, dan social justice merupakan hal yang harus selalu dijunjung tinggi. Tanpa itu, mau jadi apa kita?!

Saya nggak bisa membayangkan menghadapi situasi sekarang. Itu pertama. Kedua, dengan situasi sekarang saya sekeluarga mendukung segenap langkah yang bertujuan menegakkan keadilan masyarakat, termasuk dalam kasus Prabowo.

Mengadili perwira dalam tata cara yang tidak fair dan tidak kesatria itu yang tidak saya setuju. Dalam kaitan human dignity dan human right, jangan atasan harus selalu benar…. Saya masih ingat tahun per­tama dia di Akabri, taruna di situ diajar untuk “kejam” sekali. Taruna kedua, ketiga, itu boleh apa saja terhadap juniornya. Di West Point nggak boleh begitu. Jadi darnpak dari budaya pendidikan seperti itu, saya rasa sekarang it is danger, apalagi seperti menghadapi Raja Jawa ini (Soeharto—Red.), jenderal-jenderal nggak berani.

 

prabowo 03

 

Kembali pada kasus Prabowo, bagaimana dia sebagai militer dalam pandangan Anda?

Dalam beberapa hal Bowo mungkin kompromi. Seperti saya kasih kasus di Timor Timur itu, nggak mungkin sama komando mem­bangkang atasannya. Tapi ada kasus dia ternyata membangkang. Karena tidak mau nurut perintah disuruh membunuh tawanan perang yang tak bersenjata. Saya mendukung langkah-langkah dia yang seperti itu, walau terkena sanksi tak apalah.

 

Termasuk yang sekarang?

Kasus Bowo khusus kali ini kok seakan-akan asas keadilan ini jadi kabur. Karena, pertama, Prabowo pada khususnya dan Kopassus pada umumnya, seolah yang paling bersalah dan satu-satunya yang diper­salahkan. Bahwa ada berbagai instansi dan kesatuan yang terlibat, mengapa harus ditutup-tutupi? Toh semua yang terjadi merupakan satu paket program, untuk menegakkan kekuasaan, status quo.

 

Jadi, dalam kasus Prabowo, Anda bukan tidak setuju untuk diusut tuntas?

Caranya itu, loh. Dan, ini kan juga diakui oleh bekas-bekas korban penculikan. Mereka tidak ingin hanya Kopassus. Dengan dibawa ke Kramat (wilayah komando Kodam V Jaya—Red.), jelas yang terlibat bukan hanya Kopassus. Tapi mengapa semua seolah-olah terpusat ke Bowo, semua kecaman ditujukan ke dia?! Apakah seorang Prabowo begitu berkuasa hingga bisa perintah sana-sini ke berbagai daerah dan institusi? Padahal, menurut seorang mantan Kasad, seperti ditulis DeTAK, kalau dalam ABRI ada oknum yang salah itu dua tingkat di atas kena, turut bertanggung jawab. Sebagai Danjen Kopassus kan dia punya dua atasan, KSAD dan Pangab waktu itu, mereka nggak mungkin nggak tahu, seharusnya mereka tahu!

 

Tapi ada juga kebiasaan yang mengatakan bahwa bisa saja mere­ka nggak tahu karena…

Maksud Saudara adanya Pangti? Yak, seperti yang dibenarkan oleh
Hasnan Habib, Pangti itu (Soeharto—Red.) punya kebiasaan untuk langsung kasih perintah ke bawahan tanpa menghiraukan tingkat-tingkat hierarki. Saya itu sebagai menteri kadang-kadang di-by pass (dipo­tong). Nah, itu kebiasaan Raja Jawa. Tapi bagi dia that’s right. Jadi tidak pernah ada keberanian mengungkap secara kesatria tentang KSAD, Pangab, dan Pangti. Kalau yang tiga ini dipertanyakan baru ada pengertian justice, keadilan, that’s about it.

 

Hal lain yang Anda anggap sebagai penyimpangan keadilan?

Intinya seperti tadi itu, tapi cara pemberitaan dari sementara kalang­an media dari dalam maupun luar negeri juga patut disesalkan, kare­na banyak berita cenderung mengandung hukuman. Seolah tidak ada asas praduga tak bersalah yang dipegang. Sudah cenderung meng­hakimi. Beberapa di antaranya tidak segan-segan membikin profil­-profil personality yang sudah menodai tabiat pribadinya.

 

prabowo007

 

Seperti apa misalnya?

Salah satu media menulis, Prabowo kemarin pergi umroh dan sekarang dia entah di mana… Padahal jelas dia ada di sini. Untung Gus Dur turut membantah isu tersebut. Kemarin, tanggal 1 September, kita merayakan ulang tahun istri saya. Bowo ada di sini dengan Titiek dan anaknya. Jadi apa maksud melancarkan pemberitaan yang menyudutkan itu? Ini kan sudah merusak citra pribadi dan nilai personality dia (Prabowo).

 

Mengapa tidak secara resmi dilakukan bantahan?

Saya enggak mau seakan-akan karena dia itu anak saya maka saya bela-­bela, kita hanya ingin melihat ada justice, keadilan. Harapan saya hanyalah adanya perlakuan dan tanggapan terhadap Prabowo secara adil dan lancar. Tapi mengapa asas keadilan seakan-akan jadi kabur?

Tentu saya enggak mau bilang bahwa dia itu seluruhnya benar, tapi semua salah pun saya tidak berani katakan.

 

Tapi kenapa dari keluarga Bapak seringkali tidak menggunakan hak jawab?

Karena, pertama, dalam proses ini kan Bowo terus-menerus diproses dalam DKP, kita tidak mau tambah mempersulit kedudukannya. Jangan sampai ada distorsi atas tragedi yang ada.

 

Dengan dipecatnya Bowo, bagaimana perasaan sebagai seorang ayah?

Sedih tentunya. Karena saya tahu Bowo… Dia itu kan hanya men­jalankan perintah. Sebagai militer, sulit saya untuk sepenuhnya menyalahkan dia. Kalau dia seorang sipil, jelas dia telah melanggar hak asasi manusia. Tapi kalau memang mau mengusut sesuatu, hen­daknya bersifat menyeluruh.

 

Maksud Anda?

Cari siapa dalang sesungguhnya di balik berbagai peristiwa. Mengapa tidak usut tuntas kasus Tanjung Priok, Kasus Lampung, dan lainnya?

 

Kalau bicara keadilan, artinya posisi Pangti pun harus diper­tanyakan?

Iya, dong. Asal-usulnya dari sana kok. Mengapa tidak usut tuntas kasus Tanjung Priok, Lampung, dan lainnya? Siapa yang paling bertanggung jawab? Saya katakan ini bukan dengan dasar dendam atau sentimen. Saya bukan pendendam. Dulu saya jadi buronnya Bung Karno, tapi hubungan saya dengan Bu Fatmawati sangat baik. Jadi semata-mata hal ini saya lakukan karena menegakkan keadilan sudah menjadi kebutuhan dan tuntutan masyarakat luas.

 

Bicara soal keadilan, dalam hal DKP yang harus menggunakan norma-norma militer dalam menegakkan kehormatan perwira, kesan Anda bagaimana?

Saya sendiri kurang tahu persis apa yang terjadi. Bowo juga enggak mau banyak omong selama proses ini. Tapi kadang-kadang kan ada kebocoran juga. Bukan dari Bowo saja, tapi ada lah yang lapor. Saya ‘kan dulu mengajar di mana-mana, di Seskoad, Seskogab, Lemhanas, dan masih banyak lagi.

 

Kenyataannya, proses belum selesai tapi hukuman sudah dijatuhkan, bagaimana Anda menanggapi hal ini?

Dari sudut legalitas kan segalanya sudah diserahkan pada Pangab. Apa ada kemungkinan proses pengusutan berkembang sampai ke tingkat yang lebih tinggi, jawabannya ya dan tidak. Saya merasa kemungkinan ada juga keseganan untuk meneruskan. Kalau toh dianggap secara legalitas final, secara morality sebenarnya belum final.

 

Khusus dalam kasus putra Anda, Prabowo?

Yah, kalau saudara mau bersikap kritis, coba bertanya; mengapa 9 (sembilan) aktivis yang diculik selamat semuanya, tapi yang 14 (empat belas) lainnya masih hilang sampai hari ini, apa ya mereka masih hidup?

 

Maksud Anda?

Karena yang sembilan orang itu, memang sepengetahuan Bowo dan dibebaskan dengan selamat atas kehendak Bowo pribadi.

 

Maksud katapribadi dalam kaitan ini?

Karena perintahnya tidak begitu.

 

Bagaimana perintah itu sebenarnya?

Perintahnya bukan hanya diculik, tapi mungkin lebih jauh lagi.

 

Dihabiskan maksudnya?

(Menjawab hanya dengan anggukkan kepala sambil menyimpan suatu perasaan yang terkesan sangat dalam).

 

Setahu Anda siapa yang memerintahkan Prabowo melakukan hal itu?

Siapa lagi kalau bukan seseorang yang sangat berkuasa?

 

*) Dimuat di Tabloid DETAK No. 09/I, 8-14 September 1998.

 

Kelebihan Prabowo sebagai Capres 2014

 

Beberapa pembaca menanyakan tentang penyebab Prabowo Subianto menduduki posisi teratas sebagai calon presiden paling disukai rakyat. Berbagai sebab saling terkait yang menyebabkan dukungan tinggi terhadap mantan Komandan Jenderal Kopassus pada masa Soeharto itu.

Pertama, Prabowo Subianto memiliki karakter sebabagi pemimpin. Buktinya beliau memimpin banyak organisasi selepas pensiun sebagai militer.

Kedua, Prabowo memiliki partai, Partai Gerindra. Dengan memiliki partai publik menjadi jelas akan arah pencalonannya. Prabowo berbeda dengan para tokoh lain yang tidak memiliki partai seperti Mahfud MD, Anies Baswedan, Dahlan Iskan.

Ketiga, Prabowo berasal dari suku Jawa. Mau tidak mau, suka tidak suka mayoritas penduduk tinggal di pulau Jawa. Faktor Jawa Prabowo menjadi nilai lebih.

Keempat, Prabowo beragama Islam. Meski primordialisme semakin terkikis, namun pada kenyataannya sebagian besar masyarakat masih sangat kental dengan semangat segergitas. Ini dibuktikan dengan beberapa pilgub yang dimenangkan justru oleh kelompok kader pengusung semangat segregitas-primordialis seperti PKS misalnya.

Kelima, Prabowo hanya membutuhkan kehormatan sebagai presiden. Prabowo sudah memiliki kekayaan yang didapatkan secara sah bukan karena korupsi seperti yang dilakukan oleh banyak partai.

Keenam, Prabowo adalah sosok nasionalis yang mampu menjaga tanah air, pulau dan perairan Indonesia dan akan membela sampai titik darah penghabisan. Prabowo pernah membuktikan dengan berbagai operasi di Papua, Timor Timur. Prabowo akan membebaskan Sipadan-Ligitan dari genggaman Malaysia.

Ketujuh, Prabowo laki-laki. Di Indonesia masyarakat Islam tradisional dan jumud dengan diwakili oleh Ustadz Wahabi selalu mendorong anti calon presiden perempuan. Contoh Megawati ditolak oleh MPR menjadi Presiden meskipun PDIP pemenang Pemilu 1999.

Melihat 7 kekuatan dan kelebihan Prabowo Subianto tersebut sudah selayaknya Prabowo memimpin dalam berbagai polling dan survey. Namun demikian musuh politik Prabowo seperti PKS – yang pada zaman Soeharto kelompok Islam dimarjinalisasikan – menjadikan Prabowo sebagai musuh. Prabowo selalu dituduh oleh kalangan kiri dan kelompok LSM kampung sebagai orang yang terlibat dalam kasus Operasi Mawar yang tidak pernah terbukti. Semakin besar dan tinggi elektabilitas Prabowo, semakin kencang tolakan dan upaya musuh yang tidak nasionalis menghadang Prabowo. Namun bukti elektabilitas tinggi Prabowo menunjukkan masyarakat sudah paham kampanye kotor terhadap Prabowo.

Selamat datang Presiden Prabowo.

Salam bahagia ala saya.

Ini Kelebihan dan Kelemahan Prabowo-Hatta

Kamis, 07 Februari 2013, 19:16 WIB

Komentar : 1
Republika/Yasin Habibi
Prabowo Subianto
Prabowo Subianto

REPUBLIKA.CO.ID, JAKARTA -– Ketua DPP Partai Demokrat, Sutan Bhatoegana, menilai Prabowo Subianto merupakan figur yang cukup menjanjikan diusung sebagai calon presiden (capres).

“Pak Prabowo saya kira cukup menjanjikan,” kata Sutan ketika dihubungi, Kamis (7/2). Sutan mengatakan, sebagai capres Prabowo memiliki sejumlah keunggulan.

Pertama, Prabowo memiliki karir kepemimpinan yang baik di bidang militer. Kedua, Prabowo pernah menempuh pendidikan di luar negeri. Hal ini tentu membuat Prabowo mampu menguasai bahasa asing yang dibutuhkan dalam misi-misi diplomasi Indonesia.

Ketiga, Prabowo figur yang matang secara finansial. Kondisi ini bisa memberikan harapan kepada masyarakat Prabowo tidak korupsi saat menjadi presiden. “Ini sisi positifnya,” ujar Sutan.

Terlepas dari segala kelebihannya, Prabowo juga memiliki sejumlah kekurangan. Sutan mengatakan, kekurangan utama Prabowo dan kasus HAM yang menjerat dirinya. Dia mengatakan kasus HAM yang menjerat Prabowo sampai saat ini belum tuntas. “Ini akan menjadi batu sandungan Prabowo,” katanya.

Selain itu, Prabowo juga memiliki kelemahan dalam mengelola kepemimpinan diri. Menurut Sutan sebelum memimpin negara, seorang pemimpin mesti bisa memimpin diri sendiri.

Dia menyatakan Prabowo sampai saat ini belum memiliki pendamping. Dia berharap Prabowo bisa segera melengkapi kekurangannya ini. “Supaya seorang laki-laki itu sukses kalau didampingi wanita yang kuat. Pemimpin harus bisa memimpin keluarga,” ujarnya.

Terkait nama Hatta Rajasa yang digadang-gadang bakal menjadi pasangan Prabowo di bursa Capres-Cawapres Pemilu 2014, Sutan juga punya pendapat. Figur Hatta menurutnya memili pengalaman yang baik di bidang organisasi. “Kekuatan Hatta dia punya pengalaman. Piawai memimpin organisasi,” katanya.

Sayang Hatta punya kelemahan elementer sebagai calon pemimpin. Hatta, imbuh Sutan, tidak berasal dari kalangan Jawa. Betapapun, mayoritas pemilih Indonesia berasal dari suku Jawa. “Meskipun tidak tertulis presiden bukan orang Jawa, rata-rata penduduk republik masih berasal dari Jawa,” ujarnya.

Prabowo, Bangunkan ‘Macan Tidur’

 

 

INDONESIAN INDEPENDNENT REVOLUTION AND WAR 1949

THIS THE SAMPLE OF DR IWAN CD ROM,THE COMPLETE EXIST,IF YOU WANT THE COMPLETE CD 1945-1945,PRICE TIGA JUTA RUPIAH SUDAH TERMASUK BIAYA PENGIRIMAN LIWAT TIKI,BAGI KOLEKTOR LUAR NEGERI SILAHKAN MEMINTA BANTUAN KOLEKTOR INDONESIA BECAUASU DIFFICULT AND HIGH COST TO SEND ABROAD,

SILAHKAN MENGHUBUNGI EMAIL DR IWA

iwansuwandy@gmail.com

DENGAN MENGUPLOAD KOPI ktp,RIWAYAT HIDUP SINGKAT,SERTA ALAMAT LENGKAP DENGAN NOMOR TILPON AGAR TIBA DENGAN SELAMAT BILA DIKIRIM KE RUMAH ANDA

Indonesia Independence Revolution and War’s Postal and Document History Collections Part V 1949

 


Cas_Oorthuys_Indonesia_1949a

    • Protest slogan for independenc 1949

MUSEUM DUNIA MAYA DR IWAN S.

Dr IWAN ‘S CYBERMUSEUM

THE FIRST INDONESIAN CYBERMUSEUM

MUSEUM DUNIA MAYA PERTAMA DI INDONESIA

DALAM PROSES UNTUK MENDAPATKAN SERTIFIKAT MURI

PENDIRI DAN PENEMU IDE

THE FOUNDER

Dr IWAN SUWANDY, MHA

WELCOME TO THE MAIN HALL OF FREEDOM

SELAMAT DATANG DI GEDUNG UTAMA “MERDEKA

The Driwan’s  Cybermuseum

(Museum Duniamaya Dr Iwan)

Showroom :

Dr Iwan Book Exhibition

INDONESIA INDEPENDENCE REVOLUTION & WAR

 part V 1949

Base On Dr Iwan Postal And Document Collections

Private Limited E-book Special For Collectors.

PS.THE ILLUSTRATION WILL INSTALL LATER,SPECIAL FOR PREMIUM MEMBER.

The Driwan’s Indonesia Independence Revolution And War  Cybermuseum

Showecase:

Indonesia Independence Revolution And War Collection part V in 1949

A.PROLOG

1. Markas Komando Djawa 1948-1949

k

Abdul Haris Nasution Kol.TNI beliefs (the last of the Five-Star General) that the soldiers who do not have the support of the people must be defeated.
In the Revolution of Independence I (1946-1948), when leading Siliwangi Division, Pak Nas pulled the second lesson. People supporting the TNI. From this was born the idea of guerrilla warfare as a form of people’s war. Method of warfare is freely developed after Pak Nas became Commander of Java in the Revolution of Independence II (1948-1949).

original info in Indonesian language:

Keyakinan Kol.TNI Abdul Haris Nasution (terakhir Jendral besar Bintang Lima)  bahwa tentara yang tidak mendapat dukungan rakyat pasti kalah.
Dalam Revolusi Kemerdekaan I (1946-1948), ketika memimpin Divisi Siliwangi, Pak Nas menarik pelajaran kedua. Rakyat mendukung TNI. Dari sini lahir gagasannya tentang perang gerilya sebagai bentuk perang rakyat. Metode perang ini dengan leluasa dikembangkannya setelah Pak Nas menjadi Panglima Komando Jawa dalam masa Revolusi Kemerdekaan II (1948-1949).

look the cover of vintage book “Markas Komando Djawa “(Java Command Headquaters)

2.The Indonesian east sumatra  National Police(POLRI) 1949


MAS KADIRAN

Mobile Brigade residency Tapanuli IN militarization
1) Based on the assessment board of the Regional Defence Forces Tapanuli Mobile Brigade in Militerisasikan be KERESIDNENAN Tapanuli IV Battalion Regiment Brigade XI Tapanuli I TRI and MAS KADIRAN became Battalion Commander IV-I TRI Brigade Regiment with the rank XI MAJOR TRI (Army of the Republic of Indonesia) by the number of troops as much as 380 people complete with weapons including Heavy Weapons (cannon) and the Panzer Wagon Lezonik with Ammunition and Weapons and ammunition reserves.

2) With the Militerisasikan MBK Tapanuli be YON IV MEN I TRI Brig XI under the Tactical Commander Brigade Regiment I Tapanuli XI MAJOR Panggabean and Technical MARADEN under Chief Residency Tapanuli.

k. MBK / YON IV MEN – I Brig XI Tapanuli IN muster to Parapat

1) Dutch aggression in East Sumatra expanding cities in Sumatra in the East was controlled by the Dutch and the Dutch would extend their area by going to the area Parapat. Based on the Regional Defense Command Council Tapanuli and MEN-I Commander Brig IV MAJOR Tapanuli MARADEN Panggabean order Yon IV Force Brig XI MEN-I leave for Parapat Dutch troops to hold its speed of movement. Based on the MAS command KADIRAN with troops depart to Parapat.

2) On arrival in Parapat KADIRAN MAS Coordination with the Force held the Third Regiment under the command of Lieutenant Colonel Tapanuli Siahaan Jansen and the coordination is in agree that MAS KADIRAN as BATTLE COMMANDERS in Parapat to stem the movement of the Dutch troops. Forces MBK / YON – IV MEN – MEN I and members – aided III Society makes Defense Barricades arranged in a big way from AEK Nauli to Parapat and conduct reconnaissance and Pos-Pos Defense in Relay from AEK Nauli to Parapat

3) On day 15 in Parapat obtained news from investigators that the Dutch troops were 15 km from Aek Nauli, the troops under the command MAS KADIRAN ready to fight by way of ambush and destruction in Aek Nauli, at 03.00.Wib all Troops ready in Aek Nauli and at 05.00.Wib pass-Battle fierce battle in a big way Aek Nauli – Parapat.

4) At 10.00.Wib appear 2 Aircraft by firing on the Dutch Defense – defense and an important place in Parapat, the emergence of two Dutch-owned Aircraft Defense Forces opened fire on a split MAS KADIRAN resulting Blind Defense Forces become fragmented and MAS KADIRAN ordered his troops to retreat to Parapat. In this battle forces suffered many losses KADIRAN MAS.

5) Within 21 days Forces MBK / YON IV MEN – I Tapanuli KADIRAN MAS leader, top PerintahDewan Defense and Commander of the Regiment – I IX Brigade Troops Tapanuli to MBK Tapanuli / YON IV MEN – I Brig XI returned to the Parent Unit in Sibolga and Parapat Area Commander in the hand over to the MAJOR LEBERTY terimakan Malau in Parapat.

l. ESTABLISHMENT OF MOBILE Brigade – I SUMATRA AND MOBILE Brigade Tapanuli SOUTH

1) Based on the warrant of the Branch Bureau of the Republic of Indonesia National Police Mobile Brigade was formed for the Great Sumatra – Sumatra (Aceh and East Sumatra – Tapanuli) and designated as Pimpinanya POLICE INSPECTOR CLASS – I SUMATRA Humala Silalahi with the position and is headquartered in the School of Agriculture Sibarani Video Boti and by the Command Chief of Police Residency Tapanuli in the form of Mobile Brigade Tapanuli SOUTH and designate as chairman POLICE INSPECTOR Ibn based in Padang Sidempuan.

m. BATTLE MBB – I SUMATRA TO Legion PENGGEMPUR

1) When Using MAJOR GENERAL Suparto in Tarutung to Briefings on the Residency in Tapanuli Forces which was attended by COLONEL Siahaan Jansen, MARADEN Panggabean MAJOR, MAJOR MAJOR Bejo and MAS KADIRAN. at the hearing that there was fighting between troops MBB-Sumatra with Legion forces on the track Penggempur Boti, COLONEL Siahaan Jansen as a responsible regional security in Toba asked MAJOR MARADEN Panggabean and MAS KADIRAN and MAJOR Bejo for review to the Field.

2) Arriving at the song Boti into four commanders met Humala Silalahi MBB-I Chief of Sumatra, from the explanation POLICE INSPECTOR Humala Silalahi that legions PENGGEMPUR successfully disarmed troops Armament-Sumatra MBB, MBB troops heard this – I do Assault precedes Sumatra. Hearing this explanation then COLONEL Siahaan Jansen as Regiment Commander – Brigade III – XI Tapanuli, ask MARADEN Panggabean MAJOR, MAJOR MAJOR MAS KADIRAN Bejo and to take precautions.

3) With the approval of the 3 Commander, then on Apply Tapanuli troops to secure the area, then there was fighting in Sibolga, Tarutung, songs Boti, Porsea, until the Border Labuhan Batu, OLD MOUNTAIN, CITY LONG LINGGA Pinang. Finally, with the Wisdom of the Government of Indonesia Tapanuli, Chairman-chairman and Chairman of the Peoples Party in Tarutung, then there was peace in Pangaribuan to stop the fighting by both sides because Indonesia only harm and benefit the nation the Netherlands, with the result that the talks are not mutually agree to end strike each of the forces in drag to the parent Its units, troops MBB Tapanuli in Drag to Padang Sidempuan.

n. BROTHERS IN WAR Tapanuli

1) Some months duration Tapanuli area free of distractions Battle of the armed movement, but movement of the Dutch troops who are in Parapat not cease to infiltration by Divide and Conquer between the People by the People, the Army Forces, all the more so where the Force Commander has been no readiness so often drawn to the pitting, especially after the gathering of forces-forces of East Sumatra in Tapanuli, so that the number of troops in Tapanuli the friction between troops is very possible.

1) So that was happening in Tapanuli of the strongest forces of East Sumatra was at loggerheads in Tapanuli, one party is in force Unity Bull Lead by the MAJOR L. Malau and one more party-B Forces Brigade and the Brigade Leaders MAJOR Bejo-A led by Saragih ROS Two troops of the East Sumatra in Tapanuli berselih understand, so that the combined strength of weapons including XI Brigade became broken and each brings their way individual and eventually attack the Dormitory BATALIYON Brigade – XI in Padang Sidempuan. In this case his Battalion Commander Dies

2) With the crisis MAS KADIRAN MBK Chief Commissioner KLS I Tapanuli and M. Nurdin To Police Resident Resident Tapanuli in calling facing Tapanuli Dr. F.L. TOBING in the talks that Chief MBK Tapanuli MAS KADIRAN firmly take the road side with brigade-B in South Tapanuli and MAS KADIRAN appealed to Chief Resident Tapanuli Dr.FLTOBING to bring his troops into the field Sidempuan to avoid clashes between the Brigade – A and brigades – B.

3) The battle between the forces and Bull Brigade – B occurs which began STEM Toru, Pandaan and arrived in Sibolga, after many casualties the two armies finally entered into negotiations in Sibolga which was attended by Dr. VICE PRESIDENT. Mohd. HATTA. Completed negotiations then Brigade – B led MAJOR Bejo, supported by MAS KADIRAN back to South Tapanuli Bull Forces Leadership and L. Tapanuli Malau to North and Central Tapanuli be submitted to the brigade and Army XI Tapanuli Navy Indonesia

Weigh SOVEREIGNTY AND RECEIVED BY DUTCH POLICE

IN residency Tapanuli

1) Under the command of Police Chief of North Sumatra, in order to prepare troops MAS KADIRAN MBB-I-Aceh, North Sumatra Police to handover the Netherlands to the Indonesian police, with the news of the Joint Officer CAPTAIN IBRAHIM HAJI, on the appointed day the North Sumatra Police chief Mr Darwin Karim and Mas Kadiran with 2 Company MBB-I-Aceh, North Sumatra and 1 Battalion – B Mursalin Tello leaders went to Padang Sidempuan to weigh thank the Dutch police, from Padang Sidempuan continued to Sibolga and Tarutung, Weigh accept walk safely, orderly and smooth .

2) While the time to wait for orders received in the weigh in East Sumatra, North Sumatra Police chief Adjunct Senior Commissioner then DARWIN KARIM live in Sibolga with Staff-staff to take care of everything for Police Police stations have received throughout the South Tapanuli, Mas Kadiran ordered Company – C towards Sibolga Go to Company D and P. Sidempuan, Staff Member MBB-I-Aceh, North Sumatra in order to join the Mas Kadiran Sibolga. While Company A and B remain in Balige to wait for the next command into the East Sumatra to Weigh received by the Dutch Police.

V. Weigh THANK THE POLICE

DUTCH IN EASTERN SUMATRA

By Order Police chief Comr for Sumatra Mr. Commandments UMAR SAID and North Sumatra Police Chief to enter into eastern Sumatra to conduct weigh thank the Dutch National Police, on the day that has been set by two men of Mas Kadiran in Balige. Hanafi Commander and went to Sumatra, West Sumatra MBB East Regional division of MBB-Sumatra-Aceh leader Mas Kadiran do weigh receive in P, Siantar, high cliffs danMedansedangkan MBB-II Sunar do weigh received in Tanjung Balai and Rantau Prapat.

original info in Indonesia language:

  MOBILE BRIGADE KERESIDENAN TAPANULI DI MILITERISASI

1) Berdasarkan Ketetapan dewan Pertahanan Daerah Tapanuli Pasukan MOBILE BRIGADE KERESIDNENAN TAPANULI di Militerisasikan menjadi BATALYON IV RESIMEN I TRI BRIGADE XI TAPANULI dan MAS KADIRAN menjadi KOMANDAN BATALYON IV RESIMEN-I TRI BRIGADE XI dengan Pangkat MAYOR TRI (Tentara Republik Indonesia ) dengan jumlah Pasukan sebanyak 380 orang lengkap dengan senjatanya termasuk Senjata Berat (Meriam) dan Panser Wagon Lezonik dengan Amunisi serta Cadangan Senjata dan Amunisi.

2) Dengan di Militerisasikan MBK Tapanuli menjadi YON IV MEN I TRI BRIG XI secara Taktis di bawah Komandan Resimen I BRIGADE XI Tapanuli MAYOR MARADEN PANGGABEAN dan Tehnis di bawah Kepala Polisi Keresidenan Tapanuli.

k. MBK / YON IV MEN – I BRIG XI TAPANULI DI KERAHKAN KE PARAPAT

1) Agresi Belanda di Sumatera Timur semakin luas Kota –kota di Sumatera Timur sudah di kuasai oleh Belanda dan Belanda akan meluaskan daerahnya dengan menuju daerah PARAPAT. Berdasarkan Perintah Dewan Pertahanan Daerah Tapanuli dan Komandan MEN-I BRIG IV TAPANULI MAYOR MARADEN PANGGABEAN agar Pasukan Yon IV MEN-I BRIG XI berangkat menuju Parapat menahan gerak lajunya Pasukan Belanda. Berdasarkan perintah tersebut MAS KADIRAN dengan Pasukannya berangkat ke Parapat.

2) Setibanya di Parapat MAS KADIRAN mengadakan Koordinasi dengan Pasukan RESIMEN III TAPANULI dibawah Komando LETKOL JANSEN SIAHAAN dan dalam Koordinasi ini di sepakati bahwa MAS KADIRAN sebagai KOMANDAN PERTEMPURAN di Parapat guna membendung gerak Pasukan Belanda. Pasukan MBK / YON – IV MEN – I dan Anggota MEN – III dibantu Masyarakat membuat Pertahanan Barikade di jalan besar yang disusun dari AEK NAULI sampai PARAPAT dan mengadakan Pos-Pos pengintaian dan Pertahanan secara Estafet dari AEK NAULI sampai PARAPAT

3) Pada hari ke 15 di Parapat didapat berita dari penyelidik bahwa Pasukan Belanda sudah berada 15 Km dari Aek Nauli, maka Pasukan yang berada di bawah Komando MAS KADIRAN siap untuk melawan dengan cara Penghadangan dan Penghancuran di Aek Nauli, pada pukul 03.00.Wib seluruh Pasukan sudah siap di Aek Nauli dan pada pukul 05.00.Wib terjadilah Pertempuran –Pertempuran yang sengit di jalan besar Aek Nauli – Parapat.

4) Pukul 10.00.Wib muncul 2 Pesawat Terbang Belanda dengan menembaki Pertahanan – pertahanan dan tempat penting di Parapat, munculnya 2 Pesawat Terbang milik Belanda menembaki Pertahanan Pasukan MAS KADIRAN secara membagi Buta sehingga mengakibatkan Pertahanan Pasukan menjadi terpecah dan MAS KADIRAN memerintahkan Pasukannya untuk mundur ke Parapat. Dalam Pertempuran ini Pasukan MAS KADIRAN mengalami banyak kerugian.

5) Dalam waktu 21 hari lamanya Pasukan MBK / YON IV MEN – I Tapanuli Pimpinan MAS KADIRAN, atas PerintahDewan Pertahanan dan Komandan Resimen – I BRIGADE IX Tapanuli agar Pasukan MBK Tapanuli / YON IV MEN – I BRIG XI kembali ke Induk Satuan di Sibolga dan Komandan Parapat Area di serah terimakan kepada MAYOR LEBERTY MALAU di Parapat.

l. PEMBENTUKAN MOBILE BRIGADE BESAR – I SUMATERA DAN MOBILE BRIGADE KABUPATEN TAPANULI SELATAN

1) Berdasarkan Surat Perintah dari Cabang Jawatan Kepolisian Negara Republik Indonesia untuk Sumatera dibentuk Mobile Brigade Besar – I Sumatera (Aceh-Sumatera Timur – Tapanuli ) dan ditunjuk sebagai Pimpinanya INSPEKTUR POLISI KELAS – I SUMATERA HUMALA SILALAHI dengan kedudukan dan bermarkas di Sekolah Pertanian Sibarani Lagu Boti dan berdasarkan Perintah Kepala Kepolisian Keresidenan Tapanuli di bentuk MOBILE BRIGADE KABUPATEN TAPANULI SELATAN dan di tunjuk sebagai pimpinannya INSPEKTUR POLISI IBNU berkedudukan di Padang Sidempuan.

m. PERTEMPURAN MBB – I SUMATERA DENGAN LEGIUN PENGGEMPUR

1) Pada Saat MAYOR JENDERAL SUPARTO berada di Tarutung untuk melakukan Brifing terhadap Pasukan Keresidenan di Tapanuli yang di hadiri oleh KOLONEL JANSEN SIAHAAN, MAYOR MARADEN PANGGABEAN, MAYOR BEJO dan MAYOR MAS KADIRAN. di dengar bahwa terjadi Pertempuran antara Pasukan MBB-I Sumatera dengan Pasukan Legiun Penggempur di LAGU BOTI, KOLONEL JANSEN SIAHAAN selaku penanggung jawab Kemananan di Daerah Toba meminta kepada MAYOR MARADEN PANGGABEAN dan MAS KADIRAN serta MAYOR BEJO untuk meninjau ke Lapangan.

2) Sesampainya di Lagu Boti ke 4 Komandan ini menemui HUMALA SILALAHI Kepala MBB- I Sumatera, dari penjelasan INSPEKTUR POLISI HUMALA SILALAHI bahwa LEGIUN PENGGEMPUR berhasil melucuti Persenjataan Pasukan MBB- I Sumatera, mendengar hal ini Pasukan MBB – I Sumatera mendahului melakukan Penyerangan. Mendengar penjelasan ini maka KOLONEL JANSEN SIAHAAN sebagai KOMANDAN RESIMEN – III BRIGADE – XI TAPANULI, meminta kepada MAYOR MARADEN PANGGABEAN, MAYOR BEJO dan MAYOR MAS KADIRAN untuk mengambil tindakan pengamanan.

3) Dengan adanya persetujuan dari ke 3 Komandan, maka di kerahkanlah Pasukan untuk mengamankan daerah Tapanuli, maka terjadilah pertempuran di SIBOLGA, TARUTUNG, LAGU BOTI, PORSEA, sampai dengan ke Perbatasan LABUHAN BATU, GUNUNG TUA, LINGGA PANJANG KOTA PINANG. Akhirnya dengan Kebijaksanaan Pemerintah RI Tapanuli, Ketua-ketua partai dan Ketua Adat di Tarutung, maka terjadilah Perdamaian di PANGARIBUAN untuk menghentikan Pertempuran oleh kedua pihak karena hanya merugikan Bangsa Indonesia dan menguntungkan pihak Belanda saja, dengan hasil Perundingan itu di sepakati untuk tidak saling menyerang akhirnya masing-masing Pasukan di tarik ke induk Satuannya, pasukan MBB Tapanuli di Tarik ke Padang Sidempuan.

n. PERANG SAUDARA DI TAPANULI

1) Beberapa Bulan lamanya daerah Tapanuli bebas dari gangguan gerakan Pertempuran bersenjata, tetapi gerakan tentara Belanda yang berada di Parapat tidak henti-hentinya melakukan Infiltrasi dengan Politik Adu Domba antara Rakyat dengan Rakyat, Pasukan dengan Pasukan, terlebih–lebih dimana Komandan Pasukan belum ada kesiapan sehingga sering terpancing untuk di adu domba, apalagi setelah berkumpulnya Pasukan-Pasukan dari Sumatera Timur di Tapanuli, sehingga dengan banyaknya Pasukan di Tapanuli maka gesekan-gesekan antar Pasukan sangat mungkin terjadi.

1) Demikian yang terjadi di Tapanuli dari Pasukan yang terkuat dari Sumatera Timur tersebut berselisih paham di tapanuli, satu pihak pasukan Kesatuan Banteng yang di Pimpin oleh MAYOR L. MALAU dan satu pihak lagi Pasukan BRIGADE-B Pimpinan MAYOR BEJO dan BRIGADE-A yang di pimpin oleh SARAGIH ROS Dua Pasukan dari Sumatera Timur tersebut berselih paham di Tapanuli, sehingga gabungan Kekuatan Senjata yang termasuk BRIGADE XI menjadi pecah dan masing-masing membawa jalannya masing-masing dan akhirnya terjadi Penyerangan ke Asrama BATALIYON BRIGADE – XI di Padang Sidempuan. Dalam hal ini Komandan Batalyon nya Meninggal Dunia

2) Dengan adanya krisis tersebut MAS KADIRAN Kepala MBK Tapanuli dan KOMPOL KLS I M. NURDIN Kepada Polisi Residen Tapanuli di panggil menghadap Residen Tapanuli Dr. F.L. TOBING dalam pembicaraan itu Kepala MBK Tapanuli MAS KADIRAN dengan tegas mengambil jalan memihak BRIGADE-B di Tapanuli Selatan dan MAS KADIRAN memohon kepada Kepala Residen Tapanuli Dr.F.L.TOBING untuk membawa Pasukannya ke Padang Sidempuan untuk mengindari Bentrokan antara BRIGADE – A dan BRIGADE – B.

3) Pertempuran antara Pasukan Banteng dan Brigade – B terjadi dimana mulai BATANG TORU, PANDAAN dan sampai di SIBOLGA, setelah banyak memakan korban akhirnya kedua pasukan mengadakan Perundingan di Sibolga yang di hadiri oleh WAKIL PRESIDEN Dr. MOHD. HATTA. Selesai perundingan maka BRIGADE – B di pimpin MAYOR BEJO yang di dukung oleh MAS KADIRAN kembali ke Tapanuli Selatan dan Pasukan Banteng Pimpinan L. MALAU ke Tapanuli Utara dan Tapanuli Tengah di serahkan kepada BRIGADE XI TAPANULI dan Pasukan Angkatan Laut Indonesia

KEDAULATAN DAN TIMBANG TERIMA DENGAN KEPOLISIAN BELANDA

DI KERESIDENAN TAPANULI

1) Berdasarkan Perintah Kepala Kepolisian Sumatera Utara, MAS KADIRAN agar mempersiapkan Pasukan MBB-I Sumut-Aceh untuk serah terima Kepolisian Belanda kepada Kepolisian Indonesia, dengan adanya berita dari Joint Officer KAPTEN IBRAHIM HAJI, pada hari yang sudah ditentukan maka kepala Kepolisian Sumut Bapak Darwin Karim dan Mas Kadiran dengan 2 Kompi MBB-I Sumut-Aceh dan 1 Batalyon – B pimpinan MURSALIN TELLO berangkat ke Padang Sidempuan untuk timbang terima dengan Kepolisian Belanda, dari Padang Sidempuan dilanjutkan ke Sibolga dan Tarutung, Timbang terima berjalan dengan aman, tertib dan lancar.

2) Sementara waktu untuk menunggu perintah dalam timbang terima di Sumatera Timur, maka Kepala Kepolisian Sumut AKBP DARWIN KARIM tinggal di Sibolga bersama Staf-stafnya untuk mengurus segala sesuatu untuk Kepolisian timbang terima Kepolisian diseluruh Tapanuli Selatan, Mas Kadiran memerintahkan Kompi – C untuk menuju Sibolga dan Kompi D Menuju ke P.Sidempuan, Anggota Staf MBB-I Sumut-Aceh agar menuju Sibolga bergabung dengan Mas Kadiran. Sedangkan Kompi A dan B tetap tinggal di Balige untuk menunggu Perintah selanjutnya masuk ke Sumatera Timur untuk Timbang terima dengan Kepolisian Belanda.

V. TIMBANG TERIMA DENGAN KEPOLISIAN

BELANDA DI SUMATERA TIMUR

Atas Perintah Kepala Kepolisian untuk Sumatera Bapak KOMBES POL UMAR SAID dan Perintah Kepala Kepolisian Sumatera Utara agar masuk kedalam Sumatera Timur untuk mengadakan timbang terima dengan Kepolisian Belanda, pada hari yang sudah di tentukan Mas Kadiran dengan dua Kompi yang berada di Balige. dan Hanafi Komandan MBB Sumbar berangkat ke Sumatera Timur dengan pembagian Daerah MBB-I Sumatera-Aceh Pimpinan Mas Kadiran melakukan timbang terima di P,Siantar, Tebing tinggi danMedansedangkan MBB-II Sunar melakukan timbang terima di Tanjung Balai dan Rantau Prapat.

B.CHRONOLOGY HISTORIC COLLECTION 1949

JANUARY 1949

 1.January

Julius Kardinal information(1978)

at the early January 1949(Pada permulaan bulan januari 1949,)

Bantul regency capital city, 6 km from Ganjuran, Army occupied the Netherlands. makinmencekam atmosphere bai population. At lunch time there was a sudden often datanganya Dutch soldiers, all panicked, ran to evacuate, although most are not true and at night came the attacks of the Parties to the TNI. One morning I received a report from the hospital kitchen that supplies of fuel wood is almost gone. At about 9:00 I was with a young man riding a bike into the village behind the hospital to look for firewood. Apparently the village was deserted, the people already displaced. Fortunately, the intended father’s family home and tend to have quite a lot of firewood supply and willing to help. unfinished pembuicaraan how far the transportation of the eruption sounded, followed by the hiss and the two eruptions in place. Soon there was an eruption of the other majors, the same hiss and ended with two eruptions as well. We both immediately ride a bike to the hospital to attend disana.Seluruh residents Hospitals and orphanages as well as the nurses had to hide under the table trying to seek shelter where dabn thought safe. The atmosphere of panic, fear, all suspect that will eventually hit. Praying and surrender to God. Apparently the former mill complex and Hospital in mortars from two places, thank goodness no one hit the building, so there were no casualties in the complex. Mortar fire lasted approximately setngah hours.

Once convinced that the bombing had stopped, held talks with the five young men in my room. There is still a couple of cloth napkins and a red ink, they immediately make the flag of the Red Cross, seeking gaklah and they are ready to go out to look for victims who need help. New sja out of the hospital, they ran back to my room to meet them head nurse, Captain-ranking commander with about 50 of his men, there was talk among other things: “Father, here are some members of the TNI?.” No “.” Father knows that all around there TNI soldiers, beraapoa their numbers. “” Do not know if the number of Catholic norang I know “.” necessarily “” In this complex there are soldiers who were hiding and no gun?. “No” ” may be searched? “Yes, but you along with me and the chief nurse and lived outside the fruit ank”. Begin a search Kareena arrival of the Captain and how scary. ” It’s certainly the army “.” Instead of, patients’ chief nurse replied. “Later, if it has been cured of menenbak again”. “SEalama in rumag ill be tangunggan me.” “I will take it”. ” not possible, as long so be patient. “

in these circumstances occur a search throughout the complex, opening each door and entered the room followed by a thumbs gun and questions set geramdiajukan. A search is completed quickly enough and no less thorough. Done a search there is an interview with the captain led pasukan.Di bebrapa factory environment they found a grenade that was not working anymore, but can pose a hazard, then it will d9ibawa to amrkas them for the sake of the security. The captain then asked the youth workers who are dikamar sya, I imagine they would have objected. after a long talk, decided bahewa they’ll come, they ettapi no later than 17:00 hours should’ve come back here. Belumkembali If at that time, I will come kemarkas them. After that they went, the youth participate bebrapa carrying grenades and landmijn, after they left, a sense of relief filled the whole complex, all felt very tired during the bnayak who did not receive food, I myself also experienced a sma. but strangely I feel so sleepy and continue bed rest. Approximately 1500 hrs knock at the door, finally forced to pound because I did not hear him in bed “what else” I thought. It turns out that TNI members ready to come now with straw and kerosene, they heard the news that all the occupants sick dikompleks ruamh dibaw aoleh Dutch soldiers, they are ready for the scorching earth Hospitals and complexity. I spoke with the leaders and take her to see the whole complex so intent membuni scorching canceled and they returned to markasnya.Baru they disappeared, there appeared youth “carrier” and landmijn grenade with the atmosphere of joy and experiences, they shared cigarettes and bread ynag given as a receipt love by the captain. Thus ended the first operation of the army beland, seasudah was still many times suddenly come small patrols, but not exceptional shock until they leave the special area Jogyakarta

original info

ibu kota Kabupaten Bantul,  6 km dari Ganjuran, diduduki Tentara Belanda. suasana makinmencekam bai penduduk. Pada waktu siang sering mendadak terdengar  datanganya tentara Belanda, semua panik,lari mengungsi,meskipun kebanyakan tidak benar dan pada waktu malam terdengar serangan dari Pihak TNI. Pada suatu pagi saya mendapat laporan dari dapur Rumah sakit bahwa persediaan kayu bakar sudah hampir habis. Kira-kira jam 09.00 saya dengan seorang pemuda naik sepeda masuk desa dibelakang Rumah sakit untuk mencari kayu bakar. Ternyata desa itu sepi, orang-orang sudah mengungsi. Untunglah ayah keluarga yang dituju ada dirumah dan mempunyai persediaan kayu bakar cukup banyak dan rela membantu. belum selesai pembuicaraan bagaimana cara pengangkutannya terdengar letusan dari jauh,diikuti dengan  desisan dan 2 letusan di tempat. Sebentar lagi dari lain jurusan terdengar letusan,desisan yang sama dan berakhir dengan 2 kali letusan juga. Kami berdua segera naik sepeda ke Rumah sakit untuk hadir disana.Seluruh penghuni Rumah sakit dan Panti Asuhan serta para perawat sudah bersembunyi di bawah meja dabn mencoba mencari perlindungan dimana dikira aman. Suasana panik,takut, semua menduga bahwa akhirnya akan kena. Bedoa dan menyerahkan diri kepada Tuhan. Ternyata bekas pabrik dan kompleks Rumah Sakit di mortir dari dua tempat,syukurlah bangunan tidak ada yang kena,sehingga tidak ada korban didalam kompleks. Tembakan mortir berlangsung kira-kira setngah jam.

Sesudah yakin bahwa pengeboman sudah berhenti, diadakan perundingan dengan 5 orang pemuda yang ada di kamar saya. Masih ada berberapa kain serbet makan dan ada tinta merah,dengan segera mereka membuat bendera Palang Merah,mencari gaklah dan mereka siap keluar guna mencari korban yang perlu ditolong. Baru sja keluar dari rumah sakit, mereka lari kembali ke kamar saya dengan suster kepala menemui mereka, komandannya berpangkat Kapten dengan kira-kira 50 orang anak buahnya, terjadi pembicaraan antara lain:”pastor ,disini ada beberapa orang anggota TNI ?.”Tidak ada”.”Pastor tahu bahwa di sekitar ada tentara TNI, beraapoa jumlah mereka”.”Tidak tahu, kalau jumlah norang katolik saya tahu”.”tentu” “Di kompleks ini ada tentara yang bersembunyi dan ada senjatanya?.”Tidak ada””Boleh digeledah ?”Boleh,tetapi bersama dengan saya  dan suster Kepala dan ank buah tinggal diluar”. Mulailah pengeledahan kareena kedatangan Kapten tersebut dan caranya menakutkan.” Ini tentu tentara”.”BUkan,pasien” jawab suster Kepala.”Nanti jika sudah sembuh tentu menenbak lagi”.”SEalama di rumag sakit menjadi tangunggan saya”.”ini akan saya bawa”.” tidak mungkin,selama jadi pasien”.

dalam suasana semacam ini terjadi pengeledahan seluruh kompleks,setiap membuka pintu dan masuk kamar diikuti dengan acungan pistol dan pertanyaaan yang geramdiajukan. Pengeledahan cukup cepat selesai dan tidak kurang teliti. Selesai pengeledahan masih ada wawancara dengan kapten pimpin  pasukan.Di lingkungan pabrik mereka menemukan bebrapa granat  yang sudah tidak bekerja lagi, tetapi dapat menimbulkan bahaya, maka akan d9ibawa ke amrkas mereka demi keamana. maka Kapten minta tenaga pemuda yang ada dikamar sya, sudah saya bayangkan mereka akan keberatan. sesudah agak lama bicara,diputuskan bahewa mereka akan ikut, ettapi mereka selambat-lambatnya jam 17.00 harus udah kembali disini. JIka pada waktu itu belumkembali, saya akan datang kemarkas mereka. Setelah itu mereka pergi, bebrapa pemuda ikut membawa granat dan landmijn, sesudah mereka pergi ,rasa lega memenuhi seluruh kompleks, semua merasa telah sangat lelah karena siang bnayak yang tidak memperoleh makanan,saya sendiri  pun mengalami yang sma. tetapi anehnya saya merasa mengantuk sekali dan terus istirahat tidur. Kira-kira jam 15.00 pintu diketuk,akhirnya terpaksa dipukul-pukul karena saya dalam tidur tak mendengarnya”ada apa lagi” pikir saya. Ternyata yang datang sekarang anggota TNI siap dengan jerami dan minyak tanah,mereka mendengar kabar bahwa semua penghuni dikompleks ruamh sakit dibaw aoleh tentara belanda, mereka siap untuk membumi hanguskan Rumah sakit dan kompleksnya. Saya berbicara dengan pemimpinnya dan mengantarnya melihat seluruh kompleks sehingga maksud membuni hanguskan dibatalkan dan mereka kembali ke markasnya.Baru saja mereka menghilang,muncullah pemuda “pembawa”granat dan landmijn dengan suasana gembira serta menceritakan pengalaman, mereka membagikan sigaret dan roti ynag diberikan sebagai tanda terima kasih oleh Kapten tersebut. Demikianlah berakhir operasi pertama dari tentara beland, seasudah itu masih berkali-kali secara mendadak datang patroli kecil ,tetapi tidak menimbulkan kejutan luar biasa sampai mereka meninggalkan daerah istimewa Jogyakarta.

January,1st.1949

PTT Djakarta salary book with handsign of the chief of ptt office Djakarta.

January,4th.1949

Postallyused lettersheet stationer  10 sen send from batavia centrum to Buitenzorg(bogor)

January 5th.1949

Dutch accept UN call for ceasefire in SumatraSultan Hamengkubuwono IX of Yogya refuses Dutch offer to head new Javanese state, resigns as head of Yogya government, and gives help to Republic guerilla fighters.

January,6th.1949

the information from Warna warta Djawa tengah newswpaper :

(A) the Word Series Rau Juliana

My goal is to fulfill my mother’s ability. Who really really hope that the Government of Indonesia is formed within a few weeks to come nini.Pemilihan which will be held selekans free as possible.

On 6 January the lalau, Series Queen Juliana said to Indonesia that looks like this:

My mother has been able to establish an independent and sovereign Indonesia, the Netherlands and Indonesia entered the union on the basis of sovereign kemaunan respectively, merdekan and on the same basis.

in February 1948 kesangupan oitu tealh repeated again, a sign that it truly became Queen of ability.

My goal since the throne is the ability memenjuhi my mother, to give to people in Indonesia: peace, happiness and prosperity in a sovereign self-government.

My goal really is to the federal government in recent weeks Indonesia was formed; government that will run the obligations on the basis of responsibility and democracy. XSelekas possible if it has been able, to be held the election, thus establishment of United States of Indonesia will soon be achieved.

(B) GENERAL SUDIRMAN NOT captive

General sudirman now being seriously ill and is being maintained well but not captured by the army commander of the TNI Belanda.Kolonel Hidajat in Sumatra, on 28 December 1948 tealh take over (over) Pimpina total republican army.

(C) FACTS MR ASAAT

Before military action, Mr Asaat once said that the situation in the republic is beyond miserable than in the war. Denagn these words then one can draw the conclusion that if a held state military movements in that region in more baik.Seorang other princes, saying that the food supply in the republic’s only up to a month Maret.Sesudah famine will arise which hebat.dari words This is also one can draw conclusions that this second military movement led to improvements to the area not only brings tersebut.tentara tegush security and long, but brought the lightness in sehar-day life, also by providing food, clothing and medicine.

(D) some federal pemrintah Indonesia propaganda illustration in this newspaper: Hours gadang Bukittingi committee, Abdul Kadir Wijoyo Atmojo Jakarta, trucks mengangukt nakanan, and Indonesian youth in Practice.

 (a)Sabda Seri Rau Juliana

Tujuanku ialah memenuhi kesanggupan Ibuku. Harapanku yang sungguh sungguh ialah supaya Pemerintah Indonesia dibentuk dalam beberapa minggu yang datang nini.Pemilihan yang bebas akan diadakan selekans mungkin.

Pada tanggal 6 januari yang lalau, Seri Ratu Juliana bersabda untuk Indonesia yang isinya seperti berikut :

Ibuku telah sanggup mendirikan Indonesia yang merdeka dan berdaulat ,mengadakan perserikatan Indonesia Nederland dan berdaulat  atas dasar kemaunan masing-masing ,merdekan dan atas dasar yang sama.

dalam bulan Februari 1948 kesangupan oitu tealh diulangi lagi, tanda bahwa memang sungguh-sungguh menjadi kesanggupan Ratu.

Tujuanku sejak naik tahta ialah memenjuhi kesanggupan ibuku, untuk memberi kepada bangsa di Indonesia : ketentraman,Kebahagiaan  dan kemakmuran dalam pemerintahan sendiri yang berdaulat.

Tujuanku yang sungguh-sungguh ialah supaya pemerintahan federal Indonesia dalam beberapa minggu ini dibentuk; pemerintahan yang akan menjalankan kewajiban atas dasar tanggung jawab dan demokrasi. XSelekas mungkin jika telah dapat, akan diadakan pemilihan, dengan begitu pembentukan Negara Indonesia Serikat akan lekas tercapai.

(b) JENDRAL SUDIRMAN TIDAK DITAWAN

Jendral sudirman sekarang sedang menderita sakit keras dan sedang dipelihara baik-baik tetapi tidak ditawan oleh tentara Belanda.Kolonel Hidajat Komanda  TNI di sumatra, pada tanggal 28 desember 1948 tealh mengambil oper(alih) Pimpina tentara republik Seluruhnya.

(c) KETERANGAN mR aSAAT

Sebelum aksi militer, Mr Asaat pernah mengatakan bahwa keadaan di republik adalah melebihi sengsaranya daripada dalam perang. Denagn kata-kata ini maka orang dapat menarik kesimpulan bahwa jika diadakan gerakan militer keadaan didaerah tersebut lebih baik.Seorang pembesar lainnya,mengatakan ,bahwa persedian makanan di republik hanya sampai bulan Maret.Sesudah itu akan timbul bahaya kelaparan yang hebat.dari kata-kata ini juga orang dapat menarik kesimpulan vbahwa gerakan militer yang kedua ini membawa perbaikan kepada daerah tersebut.tentara tidak hanya membawa keamanan yang tegush dan lama, tetapi mebawa keringanan dalam kehidupan sehar-hari,juga dengan memberikan bahan makanan,pakaian dan obat-obatan.

(d) beberapa illustrasi propaganda pemrintah federal Indonesia dalam surat kabar ini : Jam gadang Bukittingi, komite abdul kadir Wijoyo atmojo Jakarta,truk mengangukt nakanan ,dan pemuda Indonesia di Latih.

January,9th.1949

Tanda terima Pengiriman (Ontvangbewij or Recieved) Pospakket from batavia with overprint Indonesia stamps and wilhelmina stamps.

January,12th.1949

The chief OF PTT NRI Mas Suharto were kidnapped and arrest by Dutch Nica

The chief OF PTT NRI Mas Suharto were kidnapped and arrest by Dutch Nica soldier, and after that he never found (until this day his graved never found)

 

January,19th.1949

The rare postally used cover from malang to Medan(Negara Sumatra Timur) East Sumattera State ,the part of Indonesia federal state.

UN Security Council demands release of the Republican government, and independence for Indonesia by July 1, 1950.

There was significant guerilla activity against the Dutch during this period, led by Nasution and Sudirman. At the height of Dutch activity in the 1940s, there were around 150,000 Dutch forces in Indonesia

January,29th.1949

(a)The invitation to join the ceremony of tranferred the power from Dutch Federal Government to Wali Negara South Sumatra in february,1st 1949 , send from the chief of 7 oeloe village Palembang.

 

January,21th.1949

On January 21, 1949, with the city of Kuala Tungkal occupied by the Dutch public figures, scholars, intellectuals fled to the outskirts, which are located opposite the Kuala Tungkal. they dated January 25, 1949 meeting which consisted of various tribes to collect kekauatan to counterattack. Above consensus together, they form the Front pengurunya Wilderness with the following composition:

Chairman: H. Shamsuddin (cum treasurer)

Vice Chairman: A. Sanusi (Teacher Trenches fires)

Members: 1. H. Hanafiah (Head of Good Dyke)

2. Kadir (Sacred Head Dyke)

3. Imran (Head Dyke Mangrove)

4. Zuhri (Head Dyke Palembang)

5. Durasit (Head Parit Sungai Rawai)

6. Abdullah (head of the Trench fires)

Part Penggempur: Abdul Congratulations

Help By: 1. Zaidun

2. H. Saman Mangku (Market Kuala Tungkal)

3. H. Hanafiah (Head of Good Dyke)

Front Jungle forming a line called “Barisan Bally Red ‘.

The purpose of establishing the Barisan / Lasyakar Red Bally is to demolish the Dutch who occupied Kuala Tungkal. Therefore, should be chosen who will lead the Barisan Merah Bally, especially when invaded / attacked the Dutch position.

Then elected Abdul Samad called then moved at the term “Commander” (more popularly known as “Commander Adul”). It was also agreed when the Dutch attacked the Red Bally must together with the TNI and the tactics are under military command

On January 21, 1949 at 11:30 pm, beberpa Dutch ships attacked Kuala Tungkal with cannon and mortar firing. One of them was shot targets Great Mosque (Jami ‘) Kuala Tungkal, when the Islamic manaumat was getting ready to perform Friday prayers.

As a result of the attack, not last Friday prayers. When he feels safe, Dutch troops landed, still firing heavy weapons to protect his troops who were conducting pendarata.

TNI troops led by Lieutenant Young A. Fattah held resistance, backing toward the Trenches Gompong. Two soldiers and a young fighter named teacher of English R. Happy autumn shot dutch at the moment will blow up the Landman who had previously installed near the Post Office.

Kuala Tungkal Kewedanaan government led by the district officer with the Chief of Police Regional Noerdin Mahyuddin Harahap IPI, Head Tungkal Ilir Masdar Kewedanaan Government and its staff in Kuala Tungkal under a hail of bullets and mortar cannon backwards towards the village of Parit Gompong Pembengis through except for some sub-district officials, among others, Masdar, the Police , Information and others, Wedana Noerdin, Police Chief Mahyuddin Harahap and others continued the journey to the village of Parit Deli Betara Left Tungkal Ilir district.

Pembengis is a small village situated 7 (seven) Km from Kuala Tungkal, filled with refugees of various groups, in addition to government officials and military forces.

After the Dutch troops landed in Kuala Tungkal, the Dutch continued to advance to the araha pembengis with intent to break the resistance of military forces. At 17.00 pm in the Trenches Gompong intercepted by military forces led by Cadet Sergeant Major Madhan. AR, resulting in a shoot for 15 (fifteen) minutes. Holland then retreat to Kuala Tungkal to suffer casualties beberpa people were killed and wounded

January,23th.1949

On January 23, 1949, after retiring from Kuala Tungkal, a squad of military forces under the command of Cadet Sergeant Major Madhan. AR, 1023 Sector Commander assigned to patrol the Dutch Army stalking position. In the Trenches Gompong they met with the Dutch Army, causing a battle that resulted in some Dutch soldiers killed and wounded.

On January 23, 1949 night, the people of Seberang Tungkal trench Congratulations, arson military dormitory in the way of the Old Kuala Tungkal Prosperity. The force is led by Abdul Samad (Adul)

Jaunry,25th.1949

With Kuala Tungkal occupied by the Dutch, then the community leaders in the Trenches Congratulations Kuala Tungkal Tungkal III on January 25, 1949 have formed the Front, headed by H. Woods Shamsuddin prince Tungkal III.

Front board Rimba are those who’ve studied the practice Bally Red is the practice based on the teachings of Islam yangmeyakini that if the deeds carried out as specified, it is concerned will be able to avoid the bullets fired at him.

The formation of this Front, received rave reviews from the public because it fits with their belief that the war against the Dutch colonialists, when autumn meant masti martyr for fighting for the interests of defending the nation, state and religion as taught by the scholars at that time

FEBRUARY 1949

(1)February,3th.1949

Tanda terima Pengiriman Ontvangbewijs(Recive notes) Pospakket with overprint Indonesia  1 gld and wilhelmina 10 cent  stamps

(1a)February  7 th.1949

Resolution is introduced in United States Senate to stop all Marshall Plan aid to the Netherlands. Resolution is defeated on March 8.

 Feb.5th.1949

Ontvangbewijs-Recieve pospakket sent from  batavia to tangerang withj overprin indonesia stamp 3×40 cent and Wilhelmina 10 cent  stamps

FEB,7th.1949

Dated February 7, 1949 by 9 (nine) of fruit boats, led by Abdul Samad who fondly known as Commander Adul. 41 people who all have learned the practice before the Dutch occupation of the Red Bally Kuala Tungkal, armed with machetes, knives, kris, spears and other sharp weapons, departing from ditches Welcome to Kuala Tungkal. Divided into four troops, each led by:

1. Abdul Smaad

2. H. warrant

3. H. Nafiah

4. Zainuddin

Bally Red Front army commander Tungkal Area H. Saman (Saman Commander)

Bally Red Commander with some leaders of the Barisan troops Bally Red (BSM).

Keris weapon Commander Haji Saman

Some equipment / weapon of war in the traditional red sash paramilitary troops against Military Aggression Belnda in Kuala Tungkal 1949

At 24.00 pm, they subjugate the Dutch defense simultaneously and suddenly, the Netherlands did not expect / suspect before. Pertempurang happen until 09.00 am in the morning. Since the attacks carried out tiba-tiba/mendadak, many Dutch soldiers who became casualties, of whom there were soldiers at the rank of Captain. Bally Barisan Merah 2 (two) people died of Arup bin Wahid and A. Rachman and two taken prisoner.

With the success of this first attack, then add to the efficacy of public confidence Bally Red deeds, so the more expressed their desire to fight the Dutch atta

.

Feb.8th and 9th 1949, Tanda Penerimaan Ontvangbewijs(Recieve) of Sending Pospakket with Wilhemina stamps.

February,11th.1949

On February 11, 1949 following an attack on the Dutch carried out jointly by the troops led by A. Fattah Leside and Barisan Merah Bally total 430 people led by Commander H. Abdul Hamid.

The battle took place in the Trench III Tungkal V. Rows of Red Bally fought bravely armed with machetes, saber, dagger and spear. In a battle going one on one duel. 45 (forty five) Bally Barisan Merah including Commander H. Abdul Hamid fall near the former plant padai Cang Kui Thurs. An Armed Forces and Lieutenant Young A. Fattah Leside wounded. In the Netherlands too many victims whose numbers were falling dapoat not known with certainty.

Attack From the Trenches Bakau and death of Commander Adul

The first boat was placed at the front of the boat penglima Adul with Sergeant Major Murad CPM Alwi and two members of the CPM is Corporal Corporal Badari and Muhammad as well as 7 (seven) members of the Red Bally among others Abdullah. Sergeant Major CPM Buimin Hasan along with several members of the CPM and the Barisan Bally Red are on the boat finished third.

Once the troops are in the midst of the sea, met with a Dutch warship. Adul Commander and his friends immediately fired a shot aimed at the Dutch Army who were on board.

At once the shooting is intense from both sides. Commander Adul jumped into the water and swam towards the Dutch ship boarded the ship in order to invade the Dutch Army was on the ship. At the time of holding on to anchor the ship, Commander Adul kept mowed by machine-gun fire by the Dutch Army so that the handle apart and sinks do not arise again, the chief Adul fall in place.

Bally Red army commander Tungkal Area Abdusshamad Front (Commander Adul) (Photo May 1937 when he was in Johore Malaysia)

Belada soldiers continued firing machine gun that resulted in several broken or overturned boat, including boat which was Sergeant Major CPM. A. Murad Alwi. A member of Barisan Merah Bally who participated in the boat was shot and killed at that time also.

In a hail of bullets that the Dutch Army, Sergeant Major Murad Alwi trying to reach the coast of Ulu Kuala Tungkal Ladder King, by floating in water, breathe only through your nose, which sought to remain above the water surface. After a successful landing in trouble susuah Ladder King Ulu, Murad Alwi realized that his left hand got a bullet fired through the Netherlands.

From Ladder King Ulu, Murad Alwi headed Trenches Gompong where he met his friends who then took him to Beramitam and continues to the Gulf Nilau to get help and treatment.

In this battle, as many as 30 (thirty) members of the Barisan Bally Red and two CPM of Badari and Corporal Corporal Mohammed died, while 15 others were wounded, including Sergeant Major CPM. A. Murad Alwi. Sergeant Major CPM. Hasan Buimin with members of troops who are in a boat can save themselves and landed on the beach.

Kuala Tungkal Dutch ship was attacked by Bally Red Army and Armed Forces by using boats and weapons swords and others. (Painting)

February,15th.1949

For the continuation of the struggle, it is necessary fundraiser / food in a more coordinated. Then on 15 February 1949 in Pembengis kulatungkal Jambi,set improvement board “Front Jungle”, namely:

Chairman: H. Shamsuddin (cum treasurer)

Vice Chairman: A. Sanusi (Teacher)

Penggempur Head: H. Saman (Head of Good Dyke)

Members: 1. Amri (Teacher)

2. H. Zakaria (Imam Mosque)

3. Alan (Member DPW)

4. Tarli (Member DPW)

Kitchen: People Pembengis

Supplies: Dharma Bhakti People

Information: Bureau of Information which consists of Hasan. AR, and Rusli Asrie Rashid Rashid.

Documentation: Head Masdar

With Wilderness Front refinement, then the preparations the resistance could be done better and planned, many donations from the community such as rice, coconuts, vegetables, chicken, fish, sugar, coffee, cigarettes and others were taken by boat or on foot. Not infrequently they come from enrolling to fight against the Dutch.

Special task lighting is to arouse the fighting spirit of the people, through leaflets that are made simple contents of the broadcast quoted ALL INDIA RADIO, BBC broadcasts to the Far East whose content is beneficial struggle.

Tools such as radio-Accu, stencils and typewriter obtained from people who voluntarily provide for the struggle. Accu radio donated by H. Dahlan was a businessman from Kuala Tungkal.

After beberpa times Pembengis were attacked by the Netherlands because it is situated not far from Kuala Tungkal about 7 (seven) Km, then felt insecure as the headquarters of the Front Rimba, Rimba therefore Front deployed administrators control every aspect of the place.

February ,23th.1949

The Jambi,Tanjung Jabung Kuala Tungkal Raid

This raid occurred on February 23,  1949, the people who will engage in battle or red barret Bally had gathered in the village Pembengis Pembengis and has prepared the soup kitchen. People who become Barisan Merah Pria is dating from every Kepenghuluan (villages now) and each has brought a red cloth the size of 4 cm width and a length of 1 Meter stengah with traditional weapons according to the tribes in question, such as kris, spears , kampilan, sundang, machetes, cauliflower and others. Furthermore, the people will participate in conducting the raid, their names are recorded, which address, from which the village, noting the age and their families. Bally Red cloth should be worn at the time of invasion by forces including military forces, because in addition to the identification of members of the invading forces, is also the foundation of faith by deeds Bally Red every battle. Once everything has been prepared, then combined forces to leave the village it started moving toward the Trenches Gompong Pembengis, because this is the place Trenches Gompong final preparations, because of distance to the city of Kuala Tungkal only about an hour. In the Trenches Gompong is set on the division of groups, an explanation of the intended target, battle tactics, determine the special officers and the invasion of the Dutch defense strategies.

D. Formation of groups, leadership groups and target groups Invasion

1. After arriving in the Trenches Gompong, jumalah who will joined in the attack from the people amounted to 370 people and the Armed Forces of Indonesia as many as 30 people so that altogether 400 people. The first preparation, the examination of traditional weapons, like a dagger, the dagger, machete cauliflower, sundang, kampilan and others by a pawing weapon named Sahibar, which determined which ones should be brought guns invading and should not be taken. So all that will be joined in the attack did not kerkecuali TNI tested by eating pepper (sahang), where if that takes sahang or it was not spicy pepper, then they should not be invaded. Finally after all have provisions above, then the people of the 370 people who will fight terebut iktu allowed to go only 270 people with a military people plus 30 people, then who will conduct raids into the city of Kuala Tungkal only 300 people. To create the spirit and courage in this battle, given a drink of water that has been dijampi by the commander of the Red Bally H. Saman.

2. After finishing these studies, then arranged small groups of this number 300 men into 3 groups, all of which were assembled in three large groups, each of these three groups determined direction. Indonesian Armed Forces to be around groups of 10 people who directly amenjadi raid leader and as Vice drawn from the ranks of the people of Bally Red.

3. After the talks held between the Commander H. Saman Bally Red Army as the Commander and his staff leadership with the leadership battle Tungkal Front Area of ​​the National Army of Indonesia represented by Deputy Commander Cadet Sergeant Major Battle. AD. Madhan. AR and its commanders Sector are: Cadet Sergeant Major Anwarsyah Navy, as Commander Sergeant Major Sector II CPM Buimin Hasan, as the Commander Sector Commander III and Pol. Zulkarnain Idris as the Commander of Sector IV. From the results perebukan or negotiations have been able to set up leaders of the major groups III and at the same time also determine the target raid assault tactics and how to go back Kepangkalan Gompong Trenches.

4. From the results of these negotiations has been able to set the leadership of the propagators of the three groups and the division of the raid targets as well as offensive tactics are as follows:

a. Group I was led by Commander H. Saman and assigned as Deputy Cadet Sergeant Major Madhan. AR targeting kepertahanan assault Dutch army in the office of Post (PO. Diamond Queen is now) and the defense of the Dutch Army at home right now Chief of Police. Movement of the attack was carried out after the group II and III attacked and burned the houses in the way the Port of Customs on the road in the Trenches I Ulu Palembang. The road taken by the group I was way students now, after moving from Simpang Gompong trench.

b. The task of the TNI led by Cadet Sergeant Major Madhan. AR in group I was once seen fires in the Port of Ilir road as well as fires in the Trenches I and have a shootout, then the troops on the group I carry out attacks on Dutch soldiers in the post of Defence Police and the Post Office house with gunfire Kijanju Japanese machine guns and other weapons fire and threw hand grenades Japanese-made machine gun in place of the post office. Meanwhile troops pasuskan sling-led by the commander of the Red H. Saman began to move into town with cries of “Yes-ZALJALALI-WAL – Ikram” and stormed kepertahanan dutch army.

5. Group II, chaired by the Sector Commander III CPM Buimin Sergeant Hasan and Commander Sector Commander Pol IV. Zulkarnain Idris, the Deputy of the Barisan Bally Red H. Sayamsuddin and M. Sanusi who has the task of moving towards the Port road, through the Fishermen’s circuitry, veering through the bridge through the back way towards the goal of the Great mesji houses would be burned. While the military led by Sergeant Major yasng CPM stand on the back of the Grand Mosque, in order to protect the troops who served the Red Bally burned houses in the way of the Port has been burned. Zulkarnain Idris Force Commander at the Crossroads Commander survive and if the houses had been burned in the street Seaport, then this forces the defense menghantan Dutch Army in Simpang Empat at home Rivai. Pamuncak ST. Fire houses in the street and the harbor is a commando attack on the burning of houses by the Group III conducted the attack from the Trenches I.

6. Group III was led by Cadet Sergeant Major AL. Arwansyah assisted by Sergeant Corporal Syamsik of AL and AL and Barisan Sakiban Bally Red headed by Head of Masdar. Task Group III, the main thing is to burn the houses in the area of ​​Palembang on the road and the road near the cemetery and destroy tanks of water available in each house. While the military to protect them dar those shots. Motion carried on the road if the Port has seen fire and had a shootout with the Dutch Army. Thus, the Dutch Army was besieged by seranagan of Ilir and ulu.

E. The course of the Battle

1. Arriving at the Simpang Parit Gompong, each group dispersed into three majors with a unanimous determination to uphold all the decisions and plan their invasion.

In the middle of the pitch-dark night around 2 move all groups to their respective targets:

a. Group I to the way students are now heading to the Dutch defense in the post office is now PO. Diamond Queen and the current police chief’s house.

b. Group II is now moving towards the road on the edge of Fisherman sungat Dyke II, then entered the bridge the road continues to the back of the Great Mosque, and the houses of the Port road.

c. Group III moves forward towards the path of Sriwijaya, langusng to the cemetery road continues to divide the two directions of the road and as well as towards Palembang umah police chief.

2. At 3:15 minutes midnight, the group II who holds the key to the raid, had managed to set fire to houses in the Port road, which is a sign for the group III started his movement set fire to houses in the cemetery road and the road Palembang at 4 pajar fire has been coloring the sky red both of Ilir Pelaguhan road or from Parit Ulu I have been shooting, the bullets like fireflies in the night, flying toward its target, a voice shouts Barisan Merah Bally called “YA-ZALJALALI-WAL – Ikram”, reverberated and echoed in pajar sidikini. They advanced without shaking to the Dutch Army kepertahanan with traditional weapons hump machetes, spears, swords, dagger, dagger and others. “Esa lost two fairly, never come into force retroactively dubalang, Fisabilillah their determination, martyrdom purpose”.

3. Among the Dutch army had panic attacks from Ilir and from Ulu, also accompanied by a thunderous shouts of Barisan Merah Pria then at that time also held a group I suddenly shots kepertahanan Dutch Army Post Office (PO. Queen of Diamonds) now and Police in the house (street Nusa Indah) now, accompanied dnegan throwing hand grenades made in Japan, along with Bally’s Red Army, led by Commander H. Saman with cries of “Yes-ZALJALALI-WAL – Ikram” by firing a pistol in his left hand and right hand on the knob war kepertahanan Army invaded the Netherlands, followed by a red sash around the troops. From all directions from either side Ilir, as well as from the Middle gemuruhlah next Ulu and voice calls greatness “YA-ZALJALALI-WAL – Ikram” interspersed with shots of firearms, pasukana Dutch Army in the Post Office and Police Chief of home defense, began to leave defense they retreated towards the waterfront near the Ferry port now, while firing blindly, but the Barisan Merah Bally continues to pursue even if among them there are ayng shot the Dutch army. TNI troops, army come forward with ways to shoot a moving target, especially the Dutch troops are retreating, because given the bullets are extremely limited, and also members of these forces teleh use traditional weapons, like a dagger or a sword that has been revoked dibabkan bullets in their weapons have been depleted.

4. The morning sun has its light emitting dar UPUK east coincided with that bang-bang kancu martyrs and gun fire from the Dutch navy patrol boat in the river Pengabuan have caused explosions in downtown Kuala Tungkal both of Ilir, in Ulu and back-street Students, who as if to block the withdrawal of troops raid this way. The shooting mortars and cannon kancu of this ship did not stop approximately 3 hours.

5. The sky looked overcast, clouds covered the sky as if this vast and bi glimpsed through the clouds of sunlight that is about 5 feet high from the east UPUK. However ldakan-mortar explosion are still visible around the arena battles of the trenches I still shots karabon one-one that conducted by Cpl AL Sakiban target is not clear what is fired. Cadet Sergeant Major Madhan. AR signaling the Saman H. commander who at that time was behind the cliff path along with a few special men who accompanied him, in addition to the right at the intersection of four BNI now, while Cadet Sergeant Madhan. BRI AR are present in which the sign is to regularly retreat back to base. Cadet Sergeant Major Madhan. AR along with the soldiers I usman and Asnawi and Ilyas, who turns invisible warrior I finally know this (Ilyas) were killed at the time throwing grenades at the Post Defense Army Chief of Police of the Netherlands at home now. Commander H. Saman, along with some of his men saw Cadet Sergeant Major Madhan. AR and two of his men began moving back toward the Dutch Army Defense Pos that have been abandoned, then the commander of H. Saman-even moving backwards calmly standing on foot despite mortar explosions still there. Cadet Sergeant Major Madhan. AR digundikan Dutch defense until after the Post Office, seen one automatic weapon Owen Holland-gun and one gun is the result of that battle.

6. At the time rewind back to this base, look fabric is used as stretchers to carry the members of Barisan Bally Red wounded from the street and road Sriwijaya Students, and other friends who are killed can not be brought back.

F. Cover

1. So … a little story of The War of Independence History of Struggle of the Republic of Indonesia in the District of Tanjung Jabung in general, kecamata Tungkal Ilir particular that really happen that we serve in Attractions Flashback. About the invasion of the Netherlands Army in defense of Kuala Tungkal, for combinations of the Indonesian national army and the people of the Barisan Bally Red line to the defense of the Dutch Army in the city of Kuala Tungkal, which is the power of “single” is a potent and powerful, which may eventually repulsed Army troops Holland has a complete and modern weaponry and as one of the allied forces who took part won World War II past.

2. The raid on Thursday night and Friday on February 23, 1949 but we can repel the Dutch troops, get 2 pieces of LE and an Owen gun-gun, then on the ranks of the TNI and the people of Red Bally, many of which fall as a nation and as kusuma martyrs, who numbered as many as 68 people

 

(5)February,26th.1949

The rare Federal State postal stationer smelt 2 sen type one G 95 with “Van Den”(type two  ,common with ven de) send from Padang to Padang Panjang(all west sumatra area  under federal state,except some village still under PDRI state.(this card send by my friend Wirako’s father,Dir MHI Ang Ie Siang)

Feb.23th.1949

23 February,1949

Basis battle acttacked move to  Pembengis village

Moved to Pembengis base invasion

After several raids from the sea which resulted in many casualties, then the elders of both the TNI and the Red Bally decided to divert the attack from the mainland. Location was chosen as the center / base to prepare the troops is Pembengis located approximately seven (7) km from Kuala Tungkal.

To support / coordinate the implementation of the attack through the Front Wilderness that has been enhanced to take care of receiving assistance from the public for purposes perjungan such as rice, coconuts, vegetables, fish, sugar, coffee, bread, cigarettes and others, in addition to registering and selecting those that expressed a desire to contribute to fight and fight against the Dutch Army,

For purposes, Forest Front, get a radio-aid batteries from H. Dahlan an entrepreneur that can be used to obtain useful information to better establish the continuation of the struggle. Information obtained by officers who are members of the Bureau of Information Wilderness Front transmitted to the public, among others, BBC Radio broadcast from the Far East for the benefit of struggle.

With the death of Commander and Commander H. Adul Abdul Hamid, the head of the Barisan Merah Bally replaced by Commander H. Saman, who had always accompanied the Commander Adul in raids against the Dutch Army.

In the final preparations to Kuala Tungkal invasion, have signed up to the board at Forest Front Pembengis number 1000 (one thousand) people to participate in fighting the Dutch attack, after selection by an assessment team received as many as 441 (four hundred and forty-one), the rest is prepared as a backup .

After all the preparations done, including practice teaching / practice Bally Red Direct Commander H. Saman, then on February 23, 1949 number of 441 (four hundred and forty-one) consisting of members of Bally Red line, the TNI, Police, Civilian Employee, Village Administrator and Village clergy, led by Pangluma H. Saman attacked the Dutch position in Kuala Tungkal. This attack meruapakan the greatest number of troops and the best preparation than with attacks carried out previously.

In Force attack was contained, among others:

1. Cadet Sergeant Major Madhan. AR (representing the Sector Commander Tungkal 1023 Front Area) A. Fattah Leside being treated wounds, with 3 (three) members of the TNI, namely, Syamsik Sergeant, Corporal (L) and Cpl Sakiban Sahring CPM.

2. H. Shamsuddin (Chairman of the Front Wilderness / prince Tungkal III)

3. M. Sanusi (Vice-Chairman of the Front Wilderness)

4. Masdar Event (Head Tungkal Ilir)

5. Police Commander Zulkarnaen Idris, Bustami and others

Troops are divided into 21 (twenty one) group dipimpini by a Chairman and Vice-direct group led by Commander H. Saman. Departure done from Pembengis (Old Mosque) and before arriving in Kuala Tungkal stopped some time at the Masjid Parit Gompong while carrying out the practice Bally Red as final preparations prior to the raid.

Before dawn, troops stormed Kuala Tungkal, through the checkpoints Netherlands. Occurs single combat with unequal weapons. Bally Red troops set fire to houses in the neighborhood used as a residence / dormitory Dutch Army, without heeding shots Dutch engine, so a lot of Dutch soldiers out of fear and panic ran up to their war ships anchored at the jetty Kuala Tungkal.

After raged almost as long as 3 (three) hours, the Barisan Merah Bally resigned return to Pembengis leaving the victim sebayak 30 (thirty) people died as a hero. In the Netherlands also fell victims to death and many serious injuries and minor.

Since the attacks, the Dutch Army to make the barriers of barbed wire fence around their camp, so that military and Red Bally will not strike again. But in reality, the TNI and the Red Bally never stop the attack. Dutch soldiers who were patrolling out of camp is always blocked and intercepted by the TNI and the Barisan Merah Bally.

February,24th.1949

Tanda Penerimaaan _Ontvangbewij,(The recieved) of sending Pospakket from Toko Kie Batavia to Ambon with overprint Indonesia stamp 40 cent.

3.March

March 1

(1)Guerillas retake Yogya for six hours under Suharto. (Later, this event would be called the “serangan umum” or “public offensive”.)

(2) the very rare change of adressstationer 2  sen dancer stationer, send from Hollandia Ned New guinea (mnow west papua) to Tanjung Pandan Billiton (very rare city postmark of West Papua and Billiton island Sumatra)

March,4th.1949

(1)Ontvangbewijs (Recieved of sending) Pospakket cds Batavia centrum 4.3.49 with overprint Indonesia stamps 2×40 send and 2x1gld

(2)The chinese overseas Medical doctor,dentist and Apotheecers organization letter send to Dr Thung Batavia,with nica -USA stamp 1 and 2 cent.

March,7th.1949

The Money Order(Poswessel)  recieved CDS SALAM 7.3.49(The city near Magelang and mountain)

March,8th.1949

On March 8, 1949, again the combined military forces Kuala Tungkal Jambi and Bally Red with strength of 150 people (one hundred and fifty) people led by Commander H. Saman attacked the Dutch position in Kuala Tungkal. In this raid, 68 (sixty eight) Barisan Merah Bally fall, and in the Netherlands is expected to fall a victim who directly witnessed by the survivors back to base.

Panglima Camak Dari Sungai Undan (Riau)

Commander Camak From River Undan (Riau)

On March 8, 1949 Dutch Army troops landed in the village bay beehive, a member of Bally Red happened to be in the Gulf market beehive named H. Baslan saw Dutch troops landed, H. Bally Red line Baslan members armed with machetes hump. H. Baslan were fired upon with automatic weapons by the Dutch Army and the fall of the scene. H. Baslan semapt injured left arm of a Dutch Army (original Dutch)

March,9th.1949

Ontvangbewijs (Recieved of sending) Pospakket cds Batavia centrum 9.3.49 with  6×50 sen ,2×40 sen overprint Indonesia and 1 gld overprint indonesia(rate  4.8 gulden).

March,16th.1949

On March 16, 1949, Commander Camak Barisan leaders of the Red River Bally Undan (Riau) led the 250 (two hundred and fifty) troops march stormed Kuala Tungkal Bally. Participated in this raid 25 (twenty five) troops led by Cadet Sergeant Major Madhan. AR.

Troops dispatched from the Old Mosque Pembengis. In this raid, Commander Camak under a hail of bullets fired by the Dutch invaded with his army, jumped over the barbed wire directly invaded the Netherlands in the camp. Semantara troops kept firing to protect them. Because the unbalanced force which forces the Red Bally only use sharp weapons such as machetes, swords, dagger, dagger, spear and the like. While the Netherlands using modern senajata automatic machine guns and other like-lai, Bally Red Army withdrew back to Pembengis. In battle, the commander Camak with 36 (thirty six) members of Barisan Merah Bally fall.

J. Sector Headquarters 1023 always moving

After several times attacked by military forces along the Barisan Merah Bally, based in Pembengis, the Dutch Army increased patrols to Pembengis and surrounding both by sea using BO patrol boat equipped with heavy weapons as well as by land from the Trenches Gompong so pembengis not safe anymore .

1023 Tungkal Area Sector Commander Lieutenant Young A. Fattah Laside with staff.
Standing in front from left to right: Sergeant Major Moerad Alwie, Madhan Cadet Sergeant Major AR, A. Young Lieutenant Fattah Laside and Sakiban. Squatting in front of Major Buimin Hasan.

For further struggle interests of the loading and preparation struggle berpinda-moved from place to place (mobile). Sector Commander Lieutenant Young A. Fattah Leside first move its headquarters to the Trenches Trench VII, then to the Mangrove, River Gebar and last base of the spines / Punggur River.

Strategy and tactics of the struggle then continue to use the strategy and tactics of war grilya (hita-and-run). In order for the strategy and tactics are run more efficiently and effectively, therefore 1023/Tungkal Sector structure Sector Area or Area Tungkal enhanced by including the following:

Sector Commander / Battle:
Lieutenant Young A. Fattah Leside accompanied by Lieutenant (N) Makky Perdana Kusuma.

Vice Commander:
Cadet Sergeant Major Madhan. AR.

Sub-Sector Commander Betara River / Ditch Deli:
Sergeant Major (L) T. Anwar Shah.

Pengabuan River Sub-Sector Commander:
Sergeant Major CPM A. Murad Alwi.

In addition there are several Unity Unity Tempur Tempur ie, each led by Sergeant Major CPM Buimin Hasan, Idris Zulkarnaian Police Commander, Sergeant Major (L) Sanusi and Sakiban moving from place to place (mobile). For the Dutch guerrilla attack. Until the announcement of the Cease Fire Ipenghentian shootout / ceasefire). Pengahadangan against Dutch troops continue to be made of them in Punggur River, Gulf of beehive, paar serindit River, Market Nilau Bay, River and other Gebar

March,17th.1949

The Diensbriefkaaart(Official Postcard),free stamp of Landsdrukkereij Batavai(Official printing) send from batavia to Semarang.

March,19th.1949

The Chan’s Book Store promotional cover send from  CDS Batavia centrum to Probolinggo with dancer 3 cent stamp.

March,24th.1949

the rare federal state postal stationer smelt 5 sen type one G 95 with van den,send  from Padang to Padang Panjang(this card send from my friend wirako’s father to my father in law- the family historic collections)

 

March 31 U.S. Secretary of State Dean Acheson privately tells Dutch that their Marshall Plan aid is still in jeopardy

4.April


Sjarifudin Prawiranegara headed the emergency PDRI government while Sukarno, Hatta, and the rest of the regular Republican government were being held by the Dutch. He would be involved in Indonesian politics for many years to come, as part of the rebel PRRI government in 1958, and yet again as a signer of the “Petition of 50″ criticizing the government in 1980.

April,2nd.1949

The postally used cover CDS Bandoeng ,the capital city Pasundan State of Indonesia Federaal

April 6th.1949.

91)United States Senate passes resolution to stop Marshall Plan aid to the Netherlands, but only if the UN Security Council votes sanctions against the Netherlands.

(2) The picuters of Malioboro road corner, during the PTT repaired the phone cables.

April,12th.1949

the battle on the River Gebar in April 1949, dutch temtara patrol intercepted by navy troops led by Sergeant Major (L) T. Anwar Shah was accompanied by Lieutenant (N) Makky Perdanan Kusuma. After fighting a long time since losing in the number and types of weapons, troops backed by the victim’s 3 (three) people were slightly injured among them Lieutenant (N) Makky Perdanan dip aha Kusuma shot left.

April 12, 1949, Dutch soldiers using heavily armed BO ship docked in Bay Village Market NIlau, by landing troops by fully armed. Seeing the Dutch army landed, the troops march Bally Red spread around the Gulf Market Nilau, see the Dutch soldiers who were walking hand in hand towards the mainland, a member of the Barisan Bally named Aban Red Army invaded the Netherlands alone, have not had time to get to the Dutch Army troops, Aban has Automatic weapons were fired upon by the Dutch Army and Aban died the scene.

K. KL soldiers. Netherlands In the Capture

In early April 1949 after the headquarters moved to the Base of Sector 1023 Duri, a Dutch war ship approached the shore Jetty spines. Earlier the Dutch Army had been frequently patrolling the base of spines around the coast because that area 1023/Tungkal Sector headquarters are in this place.

The warship filled with native Dutch soldiers called Koningkelijke Leger (KL). Before arriving in Kuala Jetty Duri, the ship ran aground in the middle of the ocean because the water was receding. With a lifeboat 3 (three) persons to kuala Jetty Dutch soldiers with the intention of investigating the situation spines, but not biased to land because of low tide.

A Dutch Navy who were captured by the army of the republic of Indonesia (TRI)

being interrogated by Lieutenant Young A. Haddy D. Head III.

One of them by using a fishing boat that was passing by tried to reach land Jetty Kuala spines where there are houses and a Post Customs (Customs). Before samapi on the mainland, a boat accidentally overturned by the owner, then by the population residing in Kuala Jetty Duri Dutch Army is busy-busy arrested and taken to River Punggur, of whom helped Adnan Hasibuan a Customs Officer on duty at Jetty Kuala Duri .

Looking at these events, two Dutch soldiers who were on the boat right back to the ship. River Punggur Dutch soldiers were taken to the Sector Commander 1023 A. Fattah Leside was examined by Lieutenant Young A. Hadi Chief of Bureau III? Intel’s Northern Front, which happened to be in the village in order to help their duties in a combat situation Tungkal Front Area.

In the afternoon a patrol boat equipped with a BO Dutch heavy and light weapons opened fire towards the Jetty Kuala Sungai Punggur spines and without a definite direction (blindly). Dutch soldiers went ashore and then continue shooting. Apsukan TNI withdrew kepedalaman while shooting a reply to slow down the Dutch Army. In the event thirty (30) residents were arrested by the Dutch and taken to the Kuala Tungkal.

Lieutenant Young A. Haddy D. Head III Intel TNI

April,13th.1949

the rare Indonesia federal state letter sheet(Postblad-warkatpos) postal stationer queen wilhelmina  10 cent send from Pasundan state capital ,Bandung to Batavia(Jakarta)

April 16th.1949.

Tan Malaka is captured and executed by a TNI commander after a Dutch contingent attacks the town where he was staying.the latest information the tomb of Tan Malaka was found,the bone is DNA test and cofirmed.

April 22th.1949.

Dutch announce that they will return the Republican government to Yogya if the guerilla war stops.

April,23th.1949

Free of Revenue,Acte van overleiden(Deth Certificate) od Batavia for European people  (Rosalia Julia Lapre.)

5.Mei

(1)Sukarno and Hatta remain in custody on Bangka.

(2) Sadar _Ontwaken magazine,Mei 1949-The chinese overseas magazined lead by Thio In Lok ,every one month. intersting info about Pao An Tui.

In the unconscious has been described by colleagues Soegardo about PAT (Pao’s tui) which summarily describes that PAT is only logical that there is, for defending the rights of the Chinese nation has. Among the many questions surrounding the establishment of PAT, it is our attention, that all fees that amount is not small shouldered by the Chinese community itself, so that by the time the organization has never sounded kesahnya complaints about financially, could be the water as the Chinese community and the PAT as a fish . But the situation at that time was really sad karewna kwmungkinan PAT dissolution exists, financial kiarena not suffice. If PAT is dissolved, menunjukn that Chinese society is still too weak in the union to mengalang an organization to defend human rights. No one has objected the PAT in Indonesia, which defended the rights of Chinese people as no other person able to membelanya.Tidak there was a broad outlook will Indonesiapun with this prizip meolak. (Parent Iwan spoke about how the leadership of Dr. Poh An Tui city Padang, Chinese dilingkungankampung maintain and defend the legendary Chinese moans of other tribes, such as Tanah Kongsi burning efforts by spraying petrol dikalikecil, Dr. Iwan still remember the night-maolam told n = mengunsi home Ntjek Ko Lai because he wanted dibakar. Small-time record of dr iwan

Didalam sadar pernah diuaraikan oleh rekan Soegardo tentang PAT(Pao an tui) yang ringkasnya melukiskan bahwa sudah sewajarnya PAT itu ada, untuk membela hak-has azasi dari bangsa Tionghoa. Diantara banyak soal sekitar pendirian PAT ,adalah sangat menarik perhatian kita,bahwa segala biaya yang jumlahnya tidak sedikit dipikul oleh masyarakat Tionghoa sendiri,sehingga pada waktu organisasi itu tidak pernah kedengaran keluh-kesahnya soal finasial ,bisa merupakan air sebagai masyarakat Tionghoa dan PAT sebagai ikannya.Tetapi keadaan pada waktu itu sungguh menyedihkan karewna kwmungkinan dibubarkannya PAT itu ada, kiarena keuangan tidak mencukupkan. Jika PAT dibubarkan ,menunjukn bahwa masyarakat Tionghoa masih terlampau lemah dalam persatuannya untuk mengalang suatu organisasi guna membela hak azasi. Tak ada seorangpun yang keberatan adanya PAT di Indonesia ini,yang membela hak azasi bangsa Tionghoa karena tidak ada lain orang yang mampu membelanya.Tidak ada seorang Indonesiapun dengan pandangan luas akan meolak prizip ini.(Orang Tua Dr Iwan bercerita bagaimana pimpinan Poh An Tui kota Padang,dilingkungankampung Tionghoa menjaga dan membela kaum Tionghoa daris erangan suku lain,seperti upaya membakar Tanah Kongsi dengan menyiramkan bensi dikalikecil, Dr iwan Masih ingat malam-maolam disuruh mengungsi ke rumah Ntjek Ko Lai karena katanya Kali Kecil mau dibakar.-catatan dr iwan)

MAY,5TH.1949

MAY, 5TH. 1949

THE BATTLE AT FORT HURABA

1) On May 5, 1949 at around 04.00.Wib Dutch Army from Pijor koling held siege attack of four majors, assisted by 2 members of Mobile Brigade road Bookmarks Tapanuli named MAKALEO and Syamsul Bahri, the Dutch attack was captured FORT HURABA, Troops MBK Tapanuli in Fort Huraba Tolang and retreated to his native troops led brigade-B CAPTAIN ROBINSON Hutapea back to Kampung Tolang

2) Arriving in the village of MAS Tolang KADIRAN collect all the existing forces and ordered the attack on replies to the Dutch troops who have occupied FORT HURABA, Battle happen again with the help of troops firing mortars KADIRAN MAS can be expelled from FORT HURABA and at 16.30.Wib FORT HURABA can the reclaim and Dutch troops retreated into the field of battle FORT Sidempuan HURABA losses in the troops led by MAS members MBK KADIRAN 10 people were killed, 12 people from the Forces Brigade – B were killed and losses Weapons.

3) After the Dutch troops retreated from FORT HURABA Dutch troops never again attack the FORT HURABA, only MAS KADIRAN never received a letter from the Dutch in Padang Sidempuan Army to surrender and give up when the going gets Position, but the letter was returned by the MAS KADIRAN delivered by a woman trader named MARIAM the contents of the letter reads “WE DO NOT WANT TO MEYERAH ..!!! PLEASE COME TO FORT HURABA IF TRUE MASTER – MASTER want to colonize. WE THANK-BEANS BEANS WITH OUR “

4) With the CEACH FIRE in September 1949 the MAS KADIRAN A commander of the Battle Command Battle Fortress Fortress Huraba submit to Aiptu USMAN Huraba Danki – A MBK Tapanuli and Mas Kadiran Penyabungan left to take care of everything in case of delivery of the purposes of sovereignty and Weigh received by Dutch Army.

r. PUTTING POLICE CHIEF POSITION NORTH SUMATRA

Penyabungan city is the capital of South Tapanuli, after the city of Padang Sidempuan in the Dutch Army controlled, as the Civil Administration / Regent is KING LUBIS lord, is the king Oloan police chief and commander of troops is a MAJOR Bejo. For the Chief Constable of North Sumatra occurred Kepakuman because at Sibolga and Dutch troops occupied Sidempuan P. DARWIN’S FATHER KARIM Kapala as North Sumatra Police went to Paya Kumbu, then proposed by MAS KARIM DARWIN’S FATHER KADIRAN to lead the police in North Sumatra.

s. POLICE TRAINING IN FIRST CHRISTMAS

With the CEACH FIRE / truce, and no longer Dutch attacks as head of the MAS KADIRAN MBK Tapanuli DARWIN’S FATHER KARIM propose to add members to MBK Tapanuli and practice it, the proposal to be approved later KADIRAN MAS Mas Kadiran choose Youth-Youth of the Guerrilla Merapi 60 people and of the Brigade – B led MAJOR Bejo as many as 50 people. The next 110 Youth Education gets sent keNataluntuk Police and other exercises and as Chief of Police Education and Training. North Sumatra Police chief Adjunct Senior Commissioner DARWIN KARIM lift Iptu Ibn as Chief of Police Education and Training at Christmas.

t. Mobile Brigade residency Tapanuli

ASKED TO BE ORGANIC army

MAS KADIRAN summoned FATHER SAID UMAR Sumatra Police chief in Bonjol, Mr. Umar Said asks you about the status of the Mas Kadiran Tapanuli MBK “WHAT IS ORGANIC Mobile Brigade SIGN IN OR REMAIN IN POLICE Army ‘Mas Kadiran then replied” IF WE ARE STILL IN NEED WORKERS IN POLICE THEN WE WILL CONTINUE TO BE A MEMBER OF POLICE BECAUSE WE ARE STRIVING FOR INDEPENDENCE OF THE POLICE IS “thus Sumatra Police chief Mr Umar Said That set MBK Tapanuli remain in the Police and the rank was raised to MAS KADIRAN KLS POLICE COMMISSIONER-II with Position COMMANDERS BIG CAR Brigade – I SUMUT – ACEH, after inauguration the next day please Mas Kadiran Prayer Restu to Mr. Said Omar to return to Penyabungan and when he got in Penyabungan reports to the Chief Constable of North Sumatra Mr. Darwin Karim.

May 7th.1949.

“Roem-Royem” agreement: Dutch agree to restore the Republic of Indonesia government, to hold talks according to the UN Security Council resolution of January 28, and to work towards a settlement based on the Renville agreement.

Based on Aneta information Jakarta said the Republic Radio “Voice of Sumatra” the PDRI government  about Van Royen-Roem Agreement. The PDRI goverenment accept the Roem-Royen agreement on  such codition(atas syarat-syarat) :

a) Pasoekan Republik harus diperkenankan tetap menduduki posisi yang ada ditempatnya sekarang.

b)Tentara Belanda haruslah dengan perlahan-lahan ditarik mundur dari posisinya sekarang ini.

c)Pengembalian Pemrintahan Republik ke Djokja haruslah dengan tidak bersyarat(tanpa syarat)

d)Souvereinieteit (Kedaulatan)Republik atas Jawa,Sumatra,madura serta pulau-pulau sekitarnya,harus diakui oleh Belanda menurut perjanjian Linggarjati.

May,16th.1949.

The Postally Used Lettersheet postblad warkatpos ,from Batavia(Jakarta) to Semarang.with Wilhelmina stamps 10 sen.

May,25th.1949

General Spoor, commander of the Dutch in Indonesia, resigns. He dies of a heart attack on May 25.

May,31th.1949.

(1)On May,31th.1949,

Panittia status Tapanoeli telah mengadakan suatu rapat di Taroetoeng yang dihadiri oleh lebih kurang 200 orang yang mewakili seluruh masyarakat demikian”Aneka”. Diantara para hadirin juga terdapat beberapa orang terkemuka yang berhaluan Republik. Setelah diadakan suatu perdebatan yang panjang lebar,maka rapat mengambil suatu resolusi ,dimana disetujui status ketatanegaraan untuk tapanuli. Dalam suatu rapat di Balige,yang dihadiri oleh lebih kurang 700 orang, telah disetujui tujuan panitia status Tapanoeli. Pembentukan suatu Dewan Perwakilan Tapanoeli telah diperbincangkan dengan teliti,bahkan telah disertai dengan perayaan,demikian Aneta. Selanuutjnya juga di Sibolga telah diadakan rapat untuk memperbincangkan hal ini.Untuk pekerjaaan pembangunan kembali telah dibentuk suatu panitia yang diberinama “Pembangunan Bersama Saerah Tapanoeli”

(2) Postally used Posttas stationer card 5 sen send from bogor to Jatinegara,Prison  Bukit duri, a letter to the custodian at Bukit Duri prison with their officias stamped:” de factory Gevangenen kamp meester cornelis(very rare and only one ever seen-Dr Iwan note)

the letter :

Bogor 01/31/49

greetings and Happy

Thank God we say to the Divine Presence, this is blown over the first of our mouths, I arrived home safely.

Mas (elder brother) was ketir scenery and atmosphere, very different from what dahulu.Apa-aspired to in the fumble prisoners will all but I am not surprised.

While this is in addition to working on something, just stay home writing maaaf. Bogor air (air) was dinggin once.

Sofyan bung in Bogor is still working. What are the kurasai. only then can I be glad when there is no longer prisoners in Bukit Duri. Mas all these signs of suhardja letter, tell the brothers. Sorry for the other brothers

Bogor 31/1.49

salam dan Bahagia

Alhamdulilah kami ucapkan kepada hadirat Ilahi, atas inilah yang terhembus pertama-tama dari mulut kami,dengan selamat saya tiba dirumah.

Mas(elder brother) memang ketir pemandangan dan suasana ,amatlah berbeda dengan dahulu.Apa-apa yang dicita-citakan dalam tawanan meleset semua akan tetapi saya tidak heran.

Sementara ini selain mengerjakan sesuatu,hanya tinggal dirumah menulis maaaf. Bogor udaranya (hawa) terasa dinggin sekali.

bung Sofyan ada di Bogor masih  bekerja. Sedang apa yang kurasai. saya barulah dapat bersenang hati bila tak ada tawanan lagi di Bukit Duri. Mas semua inilah tanda surat dari suhardja,katakan kepada saudara-saudara. Kasihan pada saudara-saudara yang lain.

6.June

June,7th,1949

the rare change of adress dancer 2 cen added overprint Indonesia federaal stampF 1.-,postally used via airmail from Malili(rare area) to Semarang ,

June,10th.1949

(1)Postally used circulair letter from the chineseoversees  Medical Doctor,Dental health and aphothekeer organiztions ,alaydrus street ,Central jacarta to the member with federal usa printing stamps 1 and 2 cent.

(2)Menurut keterangan Sultan Djokja ,pada hari ini lebih kurang seratus orang pembesar Republik dan orang partikelir beserta keluarga,oleh Belanda telah diangkut dari Magelang ke Djokja. Sebagai alasan orang-orang itu dianggap berbahaya untuk keamanan dan ketertiban  umum serta mereka mendapat pangilan pemerintah Repoeblik,sedangkan hal tersebut ternyata tidak benar.Hal ini telah dilaporkan kepada ketua delegasi Republik,supaya dengan perantaraan PBB diajukan protes.

Keterangan Sultan yang kedua ,mengenai soal pelemparan granat tangan dihalaman tempat kediaman Iboe Soekarno.Sultan menerangkan ,bahwa difihak orang Belanda ingin memperlihatkan kepada dunia ketridak sanggupan pemerintah republik untuk mempertahankan keamana dan ketertiban,jika telah dikembalikan ke Djokja dan bahwa kejadian itu dibesar-besarkan. Kabar yang mengatakan bersumber dari pihak Republik,bahwa granat tangan itu dilempar oleh pihak FDR dan bukanlah oleh PKI,menurut Sultan pihak resmi Republik sama sekali tidak tahu dan sampai sekarang rtidak ada bukti bahwa orang Indonesia yang telah melemparkanya. Akhirnyaditerangkan oleh Sultan bahwa sampai pada waktu Pemerintak Republik dikembalikan,maka tentara Belanda bertanggung Jawab atas keamanan penduduk di Djokja.

Sultan Jogja menerangkan dalam konperensi pers di Djokja sekembalinya dari kunjungan ke Jakarta dan Bangka ,bahwa kunjungan tersebut memberikan kepuasan. Mungkin dalam minggu ini akan diumumkan, kapan berlangsungnya penyerahan kekuasaan di Djokja oleh Belanda kepada republik.Kembalinya Presiden Soekarno dan Drs Moh Hatta beserta pemimpin rfepubli lainnya, sangat bisa terjadi dua atau tiga hari steelah terjadi penyerahan kedaulatan tersebut,hal ini juga tergantung kepada  keresidenan Djokja.

KETERANG Dr SOEKIMAN, Ketua Masjumi dr Soekimanpun telah memberi satu uraian yang panjang lebar tentang kunjungan Hatta ke Aceh. dikatakannya rombongan Hatta sangat menyesal karena sudah tidak dapat bertemu muka dengan Mr Sjafroeddin,akan tetapi ini tidaklah mengakibatkan hal yang tidak enak. Dr Soekiman menegaskan bahwa seluruh Aceh ada menyokong kesepakatan  van Royen-Roem.Sebelumnya Hatta datang di Aceh,pihak PNI sangat menentang persetujuan itu, akan tetapi pendirian ini telah berubah setelah Mr Ali Sastroamidjojo memberikan keterangan selengkapnya.  Dr Soekiman menceritakan juga, bahwa pada waktu sebelumnya rombongan pemimpin republik datang, lapangan terbang Longah di Aceh telah ditembaki dengan sanpan mesin dan dibom dari udara oleh pasukan Belanda.Tapi pihak militer belanda yang berkuasa menyangkal dengan keras keterangan tersbut diatas.

Pembantu Mimbar Oemoem di Djokja memberikan informasi dari Dr Halim,seorang anggota Badan Pekerja KNI(Komite nasional Indoensia), ia menerangkan bahwa setelah Pemerintah Republik nanti kembali ke Djokja, pada pokoknya ia setuju sekali dengan adanya kabinet parlementer , karena lebih demokratis dari kabinet Presidentiel. Tetapi menilik suasana pada waktu ini, justru dalam waktu peralihan ,figur-figur seperti Bung Karno dan Bung Hatta yang tidak terikat dalam salah satu patai atau golongan , masih diperlukan untuk dapat mengatasi segala pertentangan partai dan golongan sekalipun mereka itu  sebagai manusia juga tidak luput dari kesalahan dan kekurangan. Dr Halim setuju sekali bila diadakan resuffle kabinet buat menganti beberapa orang yang dipandang kurang kuat.

INTERVIEW WITH THE RESULTS dr.j.h. van Royen by BMDiah leader Merdeka newspaper published in the Daily Panarangan:

a. Apabilakah conceivably pemrintah Republican masters to come back? The answer: The Return of the Republic to Djokja is preceded by two terms: the evacuation of civilians and the achievement of a formula to hold a “Cease fuire order” which is being discussed by the two sub-commission for it, and I hope by the end of this week reached a command to stop fighting . Then with the Dutch troops will be withdrawn segrara mundur.Ini at least take a week and I beraharap at the end of this week reached a command to stop fighting.

b. The Conference will be held Bilakan bunda.Jawabannya table: Selaks as possible, I hope that after the Republic back and aprlemennya approve the agreement was made, it will be taken as a date destination July 15 to hold a Round table conference.

c.Bagaimanakah may hold an agency representative to welcome kedaulatn.Jika right for freedom and limited state of mind this people? only in Dutch-controlled area for those who want to follow the lead of the Netherlands while the class of the republic can not speak? he replied: I think the will of the people and independence of thought has already been firmly expressed desire for independence that would not indicate that there is a real will of the people? not the greatness of the popularity of President soekarno it as fact will of the people? However, regarding the matter of election of some form of state or constitutional legendary esuatu Indomnesia area had to be done together under international supervision. If the Dutch troops had withdrawn from the areas occupied by itself for both parties, for the followers of the Republic there is no reason to say that they are oppressed to express their opinions and for those who think differently should be gaining independence cukup.Pemilihan so this should be done under international supervision. In this case the limits of something where the sound was to be done pemunggutan also in harmony with a healthy mind. Self-determination sendir it properly recognized, but also in this great little area must ditemntukan first, for example by a constituent assembly.

d) if the master trust in the current Republican leaders opposed to host negotiations? answer: I sunguh put their trust in them. in connection with this question, the chairman of the Dutch delegation was advancing petanyaan replies: “Are People Indonesia will put their trust in them, also Kapau transfer of sovereignty has been done, we Jawan: Stay at least to their confidence in the Indonesian People depend on their results in the fight for independence by way talks with the host delegation led (headed), also with the wisdom of his leadership in running the master Lovink ini.Apabila approvals done in the land can be implemented with the help of masters and kepercayaabn Indonesia into larger nation against the Dutch government’s intention, then their position will be stronger and higher also harhat and their degrees in the eyes of the people, the more the days after the transfer of sovereignty.

FACTS ABOUT MR Roem RETURNS TO THE GOVERNMENT OF THE REPUBLIC OF DJOKJA.Dalam a question and answer between the editor in chief harin Indonesia Merdeka with delegation chairman Mr.Moh.Roem, he stated that the Government return to Djokja Rrepublik within the next week is not yet possible, but can be expected to occur in this June as well. As is known by the sound of a communique slah United Nations Commission for Indonesia, the return of republican government may hope will happen daslam mid-June and the day that the Sultan of Yogyakarta ditentukan.Saat not been able to take over the government leadership seluruj Jogja around the 20th of June.

To the question whether the delay in the return of government to Djokja RFepublik caused difficulties djumpai about cease fire, Mr. Roem replied, delayed because of problems of refugees and the withdrawal of Dutch troops.

(Source of info: Panarangan Newspaper, Padang, 16 june 19 549)

HASIL WAWANCARA DENGAN dr.j.h. van Royen oleh  B.M.Diah pemimpin surat kabar Merdeka yang dimuat dalam harian Panarangan:

a. Apabilakah menurut pikiran tuan pemrintah Republik Dapat kembali? Jawabannya: Kembalinya Republik ke Djokja adalah didahului oleh dua syarat: evakuasi orang sipil dan kedua tercapainya suatu formula untuk mengadakan “Cease fuire order” yang sedang dibicarakan oleh kedua sub-komisi untuk itu,dan saya berharap pada akhir minggu ini tercapai bentuk perintah menghentikan pertempuran. Kemudian dengan segrara pasukan belanda akan ditarik mundur.Ini sekurang-kurangnya memakan waktu satu minggu dan saya beraharap pada akhir minggu ini tercapai bentuk perintah menghentikan pertempuran.

b. Bilakan akan diadakan Konperensi meja bunda.Jawabannya : Selaks-lekasnya,saya harap sesudah Republik kembali dan aprlemennya menyetujui persetujuan yang dibuat, maka akan diambil sebagai tanggal tujuan 15 Juli untuk mengadakan konperensi meja Bundar.

c.Bagaimanakah mungkin mengadakan suatu badan yang representatif untuk menyambut kedaulatan.Jika hak kemerdekaan dan menyatakan pikiran rakyat itu terbatas?hanya pada daerah yang dikuasai Belanda bagi mereka yang mau mengikuti pimpinan Belanda sedangkan golongan republik tidak dapat bersuara?jawabnya : Menurut hemat saya kehendak rakyat itu dan kemerdekaan menyatakan pikiran itu sudah tegas bukankah  keinginan untuk kemerdekaan itu menunjukkan bahwa ada kehendak rakyat yang nyata? bukankah kebesaran popularitas Presiden soekarno itu sebagai kenyataan kehendak rakyat? Akan tetapi mengenai soal pemilihan sesuatu bentuk negara atau ketatanegaraan daris esuatu daerah Indomnesia memang harus dilakukan bersama dibawah pengawasan Internasional. Apabila tentara belanda sudah ditarik dari daerah yang diduduki dengan sendirinya bagi kedua belah pihak,bagi pengikut Republik tidak ada alasan mengatakan bahwa mereka ditindas untuk menyatakan pendapatnya dan bagi mereka yang berpikiran  lain haruslah mendapat kemerdekaan cukup.Pemilihan demikian ini harus dilakukan dibawah pengawasan Internasional. Dalam hal ini batas-batas sesuatu tempat dimana dilakukan pemunggutan suara itu haruslah pula selaras dengan pikiran yang sehat. Hak menentukan nasib sendir itu benar diakui,tetapi juga dalam hal ini besar kecil daerah itu harus ditemntukan lebih dahulu,umpamanya oleh konstituante.

d) apakah tuan menaruh kepercayaan pada pemimpin Republik yang sekarang lawan tuan berunding?jawabannya: Saya sunguh menaruh kepercayaan kepada mereka. berhubung dengan pertanyaan ini,ketua delegasi belanda itu memajukan petanyaan balasan:”Apakah Rakyat Indonesia akan menaruh kepercayaan kepada mereka,juga kapau penyerahan kedaulatan  sudah dilakukan, jawan kita : Tetap tidaknya kepercayaan Rakyat Indonesia kepada mereka tergantung kepada hasil mereka dalam memperjuangkan kemerdekaan dengan jalan berunding dengan delegasi yang tuan pimpin(ketuai),Juga dengan kebijaksanaan tuan Lovink dalam menjalankan pimpinannya dinegeri ini.Apabila persetujuan yang diperbuat dapat dilaksanakan dengan penuh bantuan tuan-tuan dan kepercayaabn bangsa Indonesia menjadi lebih besar terhadap maksud pemerintah Belanda,maka kedudukan mereka akan lebih kuat  dan lebih tinggi pula harhat dan derajat mereka dimata rakyat,lebih-lebih dimasa sesudah penyerahan kedaulatan.

KETERANGAN MR ROEM TENTANG PENGEMBALIAN PEMERINTAHAN REPUBLIK KE DJOKJA.Dalam suatu tanya jawab antara pemimpin redaksi harin Merdekan denga ketua delegasi Indonesia Mr.Moh.Roem, beliau menyatakan bahwa pengembalian Pemerintah Rrepublik ke Djokja  dalam minggu depan ini belum mungkin , tapi bisa diharap akan terjadi dalam bulan Juni ini juga. Seperti diketahui menurut bunyi slah satu komunike Komisi PBB untuk Indonesia,pengembalian pemerintahan republik dapat diharap akan terjadi dalam pertengahan bulan Juni dan harinya tidak ditentukan.Saat itu Sultan Jogja sudah dapat mengambil alih pimpinan pemerintahan seluruj Jogja sekitar tanggal 20 juni.

Atas pertanyaan apakah tertundanya pengembalian pemerintahan Republik ke Djokja disebabkan kesukaran yang djumpai soal cease fire, Mr Roem menjawab, tertunda karena adanya soal pengungsi dan penarikan tentara Belanda.

(sumber info: Panarangan Newspaper,Padang,16 june 19549)

June,13th.1949

Mr.Mohammad Roem visit “Sekolah RakyaT”(people school” at Dukuh (two photo)

June,14th.1949

Mr van Maarseveen had pointed as the Dutch menistry of oversees area(menteri usrusa n saerah seberang lautan) , and the menistry will visit Indonesia in order the get the general situation, and Mr van Schaik as the Dutch menistry of internal affair(menteri dalam Negeri)

June,16th.1949

(1)The Postal used letetr from Chinese oversead Medical doctor,Dentish and Aphother organization with NICA USA stamps 2 sen dan 1 sen.

(2)The Federal state PTT official letter to Mr Soewil first Class officer PTT Padang from the Chief of PTTT 4th area (Sumatra) C.den Haan about mr Soewil moving to Laboehan Bilik Est sumatra.

(3)PANARAGAN NEWS PAPER from PADANG

Information from Panarangan newspaper from Padang West Sumatra Wensday,June,15th.1949.,:

(1)Round Table Conference at Den Haag May be Agust 1st 1949.

(2)The PDRI(Pemrintah Daroerat Rep8ublik Indonesia) accept the Roem-Royen Agreement with condition(dengan syatat)

(3) Dutch must “Mengakui Kedaulatan” the sovereign of Republic Indonesia State (NRI) on Java,sumatra,Madura and the island around it

(4)The Federalis of Sumatra want to meet Mr Sjafroeddin: Warta Indonesia newspaper had recievd informations that the Sumatra Federalis leaders want to meet the leader of PDRI(Pemerintah Daroerat Repoeblik Indonesia) ,Mr Sjafroeddin Prawiranegara.The Main speking about the status of Aceh and Nias to the Sumatra Federal state and the  status of Sumatra in relationship commjunication with another area in Indonesia.

.

June,19th,1949

(1) The very rare Est Sumatra Stae(Negara sumatra Timur) Merriage act(Surat Kawin Negraa Sumatra Timur Bahagian agama ,with the emblem of NST.)

(2)June, 11th.1949
Postally used cover from cds batavia centrum to Jogja, with 10 cent wilh  wilhelmina stamp.the included love letter:

My thoughts.

At a time when dusk blind chickens, mountains visible in the sky golden yellow, signifying the king’s almost night and day.

There was no view except from the sky that surround the house hatiku.Dibelakang porters and field, faint eye could see that look just tegals verdant. The city that became the center of my life. The first time I began to see the natural beauty authorized.

… City of Jakarta, a city that permai.Hati Nica-flirt seduce the news Lien family circumstances disini.Kebetulan dik at that time I was playing around at home like Ni and we were sitting diserambi muka.Sekonyang suddenly there came a letter carrying postbode addressed to Ms. Ni and saw the letter before I can know that the letter from Dik Lien. After we settle for words and we chatted to go home, feeling that it received a letter from a friend or sis comes home famili.After  stepped into the room really was a letter located on the table. Whose letter from hell?

I know the last new letter from you and the inner I  understand. with news and discussion of the letter was as if a fortune alighted dibadanku, well, apparently dik Lien wrote kemari.Aku count (say) many thanks for your kindness that the brothers want to waste the time to write letters and will not forget us family here, hopefully saj onwards. Have younger brother received a letter from dik Seger, they all have in Semarang open. Hanyas my family who still live in Yogyakarta, the same mother and my sister is in salatiga, only the father who still  living in mobile jogya.We  always thinking about it why they can not go back as soon as possible bersama.Mungkin dik Lien had received a letter from Supartinah salatiga. Perhaps they were still there long, since waiting for the arrival of the father of Jogya.Kami herein have not been to school only temporarily akat take privatlessen pending in August is coming up and we had to comply with the Federal government, because there was no school here, but not why the sister Republic of study and participate remember in my soul like a son of Indonesia. Lien dik certainly not going to open the school.Wah kasiahan deh if  remember the  kid in Yogyakarta patiently educating school, It will soon be restored, by itself you can study  with tenang as usual.

seringkah (always) dik Lien met with Sud. He was still with you. Does he always tells me its after my peaving .How  close to him to convey greetings.

Well so enough news from me, worship me for RAMA (father ), tante (aunt ) and Mukarta Mbak, Mas Slamet and thank you …… unforgetable my nationality salut for you , MERDEKA!

June,21th.1949

COLLECTIE TROPENMUSEUM Het uitrollen van rubbersheets in een rubberfabriek te Naga Timbool TMnr 60014061.jpg

the rare postcard from Onderneming(Plantation) Dolok Oeloe  Deli-Batavia Rubber Maatshapij(Factory) with  Ned Indie 5 cent stamps CDS Pematang Sianatar 21.6.49.

(b) The photo of presdient Soekarno and  VIce Presiden Hatta  press conference with American jourlanist at Bangka Island  which they were “Diasingkan” (four photos)

June 24th.1949.

Dutch troops begin evacuating Yogya

June,27th,1949

June, 27th, 1949

Delivery of truce negotiations and Sovereignty of the Republic of Indonesia

On June 27, 1949 Principles of Agreement “Rum Royen” announced the contents of which include the peghentian tenbak firing from both sides. On August 1, 1949 signed the joint agreement “Termination Shoot Shoot” from both sides. Implementation is disseminated through radio announcements, the overall wire TNI in the archipelago. Meanwhile, from the dutch H. Y. Lovink act as Deputy Supreme Crown of the Netherlands in Jakarta, delivered throughout the Netherlands Army. Cessation of gunfire followed and supervised by UNCI and after poko agreement is implemented then continue the Round Table Conference in The Hague.

At Edinburgh on August 3, 1949 announced the termination shootout by the power of the Dutch military, with emphasis on instruction / command termination Shoot Shoot it in the form of pamphlets that circulated from the airplane because the position of the TNI in the pockets of guerrillas.

This leaflet was signed by the Military Governor of South Sumatra Dr. A. K. Gani, which reads as follows: “THE ORDER OF SUPREME COMMANDER TTKD TNI. AUTHORITY GIVEN KON.SUM.KOL. Hidayat, THEN SOUTH SUMATRA TO ALL ORDERS AND UNITY TNI AGENCY OF THE ARMED STRUGGLE OF SHOOTS AND SHOOT STOPPING HOSTILITY AND REMAIN place EACH DATED 03 AUGUST 1949 FROM 24.00 HOURS. INDONESIA TIME COMMAND TTK HBS Dr. A.K. Gani “.

The original wire is directly delivered by the Military Governor of South Sumatra to the Government Resident of the Emergency Civil Affairs Sub Commander Territorial Edinburgh and Edinburgh.

As a continuation of the wire termination shootout by the Military Governor of South Sumatra was issued on the instruction-instruction as follows:

1. Notice to the commander-the commander of Force (Battalion, Company, Section) regarding the determination of the TNI hangout for each unit of concentration.

2. To be held talks between Vice TBA Introduction of Van Schendel and Lieutenant Colonel A. G. W. Navis with the Local Joint Committee consisting of Colonel Abunjani, Regent M. Kamil and major Brori Mansyur.

Fire Ceas order not to breach the ceasefire by each of the warring parties and based on the results of the meeting Estuary Tembesi October 27, 1949 between Indonesia and the Netherlands under the coordination UNCI / Three Nations Commission agreed that all troops should leave and empty pockets . To that end, representatives of the Local Joint Committee TNI Major Brori Mansyur and from the Dutch Lieutenant Wolterbeck use the facility held a meeting Dutch BO Motor / meetings with the leaders of the Front Tungkal Area, which was attended, among others, Lieutenant Young A. Fattah Leside, Cadet Sergeant Major Madhan. AR, Hasan Buimin Sergeant Major, Sergeant Major Sergeant Arwansyah Syamsi with bodyguards, in the first week of November 1949 in the Trenches Deli (Tungkal Ilir) deliver instruction and manage technical implementation of TNI forces evacuations in place of concentration Merlung Battalion joined the staff of Gatot Kaca and co- colleagues from the Front Sengeti Area. While waiting for the next settlement, supply and logistical aid sent periodically to the Tungkal Ulu by the Dutch facility administered by the Joint Committee staff.

Evacuation is obvious disappointment for the troops Tungkal Area, let alone the countryside except the city of Kuala Tungkal, merupaka intact areas of the Republic of Indonesia by people who Republikien, but by realizing greater importance in the struggle. There is no other alternative, but to follow evacuation instructions, with a heavy heart and tears during a farewell to the people who like fish and water unite in the struggle for Sports and grief of this beloved Republic of Indonesia.

 Perundingan Genjatan Senjata dan Penyerahan Kedaulatan Republik Indonesia

Pada tanggal 27 Juni 1949 Pokok-pokok Persetujuan “Rum Royen” diumumkan yang isinya antara lain mengenai peghentian tenbak menembak dari kedua belah pihak. Pada tanggal 1 Agustus 1949 ditanda tangani persetujuan bersama “Penghentian Tembak Menembak” dari kedua belah pihak. Pengumuman pelaksanaannya disebarkan melalui radio, kawat keseluruhan jajaran TNI di Nusantara. Sedangkan dari pihak belanda H. Y. Lovink bertindak sebagai Wakil Tertinggi Mahkota Belanda di Jakarta, menyampaikan keseluruh Tentara Belanda. Penghentian tembak menembak ini diikuti dan diawasi oleh UNCI dan setelah poko persetujuan ini dilaksanakan barulah dilanjutkan Konferensi Meja Bundar di Den Haag.

Di Jambi pada tanggal 3 Agustus 1949 diumumkan penghentian tembak menembak oleh KUasa Militer Belanda, dengan memperbanyak intruksi/Perintah Penghentian Tembak Menembak itu dalam bentuk surat selebaran yang disebarkan dari pesawat udara karena kedudukan TNI berada di kantong-kantong gerilya.

Selebaran ini ditandatangani oleh Gubernur Militer Sumatera Selatan Dr. A. K. Gani, yang berbunyi sebagai berikut: “ATAS PERINTAH PANGLIMA TERTINGGI TNI TTKD. KUASA DIBERIKAN KON.SUM.KOL. HIDAYAT, MAKA SUMATERA SELATAN MEMERINTAHKAN KEPADA SEMUA KESATUAN TNI SERTA BADAN PERJUANGAN RAKYAT YANG BERSENJATA MENGHENTIKAN TEMBAK MENEMBAK DAN PERMUSUHAN SERTA TETAP DITEMPAT MASING-MASING MULAI TANGGAL 03 AGUSTUS 1949 JAM 24.00. WAKTU INDONESIA TTK PERINTAH HBS Dr. A.K. GANI”.

Asli kawat ini langsung disampaikan oleh Gubernur Militer Sumatera Selatan kepada Pemerintah Sipil Darurat Residen RI Jambi dan Komandan Sub Teritorial Jambi.

Sebagai kelanjutan dari kawat penghentian tembak menembak oleh Gubernur Militer Sumatera Selatan tersebut dikeluarkan pada intruksi-intruksi sebagai berikut:

1. Pemberitahuan kepada Komanda-komandan Pasukan (Batalyon, Kompi, Seksi) TNI tentang penentuan tempat berkumpul masing-masing kesatuan konsentrasi.

2. Supaya diadakan Perundingan Pendahuluan antara Wakil TBA yang terdiri dari Van Schendel dan Letnan Kolonel A. G. W. Navis dengan Local Joint Commitee yang terdiri dari Kolonel Abunjani, Bupati M. Kamil dan mayor Brori Mansyur.

Ceas Fire agar jangan sampai terjadi pelanggaran gencatan senjata tersebut oleh masing-masing pihak yang berperang dan berdasarkan hasil rapat Muara Tembesi 27 Oktober 1949 antara RI dan Belanda di bawah koordinasi UNCI/Komisi Tiga Negara disetujui bahwa semua pasukan TNI harus meninggalkan dan mengosongkan kantong-kantong. Untuk itu, utusan Local Joint Committee dari TNI Mayor Brori Mansyur dan dari pihak Belanda Letnan Satu Wolterbeck mempergunakan fasilitas Motor BO Belanda mengadakan rapat/pertemuan dengan Pimpinan Front Tungkal Area yang dihadiri antara lain Letnan Muda A. Fattah Leside, Sersan mayor Kadet Madhan. AR, Sersan Mayor Buimin Hasan, Sersan Mayor Arwansyah dengan pengawal Sersan Dua Syamsi, pada minggu pertama November 1949 di Parit Deli (Tungkal Ilir) menyampaikan intruksi dan mengatur tekhnis Pelaksanaan Evakuasi Pasukan TNI ketempat konsentrasi di Merlung bergabung dengan staf Batalyon Gatot Kaca dan rekan-rekan dari Front Sengeti Area. Selama menunggu penyelesaian selanjutnya, bantuan suplay dan logistik dikirim secara periodic ke Tungkal Ulu oleh fasilitas Belanda yang diatur oleh petugas Joint Committee.

Evakuasi tersebut jelas menimbulkan kekecewaan bagi pasukan Tungkal Area, apalagi daerah pedalaman kecuali kota Kuala Tungkal, utuh merupaka daerah Republik Indonesia dengan rakyatnya yang Republikien, tetapi dengan menyadari kepentingan yang lebih besar dalam perjuangan. Tidak ada alternatif lain, selain mematuhi intruksi evakuasi tersebut, dengan berat hati dan tetesan air mata sewaktu terjadi perpisahan dengan rakyat yang manunggal seperti ikan dan air dalam sukan maupun dukanya perjuangan menegakkan Republik Indonesia tercinta ini.

June 29

Indonesian troops enter Yogya.from south sector lead by Let.col soeharto(later presiden Indonesia) and north Sector lead by Col.Djatikusumo, look the picture of them with Sri Paku Alam.

June,30th.1949.

The Postally used private Banjarmasin “Depot Masa “book store  cover,send from cds Banjarmasin to Bing Sin ‘s Book store Surabaya-simpang..

7.July

The photo of high dutch commisaris nigh  Lovink ‘sreception in june 1949,the chiel of Repoeblik Indonesia delegation Mr.Moh Roem “hadir’ (two photos)

July 1

Jawa Pos (Djawa Post) newspaper publishes first issue in Surabaya.

July,3rd.1949

the picture of Sultan Yogja with the leader of military grilya at Kepatihan

July,4th.1949

(1)the rare official free stamps cover from cds Djambi 4.7.50 to Batavia(very arre cover from Djambi because in 1949 until July under PDRI state,and after PDRI gave the autority to NRI Jogya,Djambi became federal state until the soeverinity to RIS december.27th.1949(only five month under federal state)

(2) The Batavia’s Chinese overseas Medical doctor,dentist and aphothekeer organization circulair letter with smelt 3 sen stamp  to the member Dr Tung sin Nio (the first lady doctor from Medical Faculty of Indonesia University)

July,5th.1849

(a)Sjafruddin Prawiranegara, the leader of PDRI cs ready back to  Yogya “dijemput” by Dr Leimena and Moh Natsir and before depature Moh.Natsir speaking(pidato) ,also Sjafruddin Prawiranegara and other realted pictures(five  photos )

(b) the meeting between  Dutch delegation and Indonesian delegation  supervied by United Nation at Yogja on this day.

July 6th,1949

(a) President Soekarno arrived at Yogja this day, also another menistry Ali sastroatmidjojo,Haji Agus salim.(two photosZ)

(b)Republican government returns to Yogya. Sultan Hamengkubuwono IX receives Sukarno and Hatta at the Kraton.

July,7th.1949

(a)Sjafruddin Prawiranegara arrive at Kemyoan airport from suamtra(six photos)

(b) Sjafruddin Prawiranegara arrived at Yogja( five photos)

and  meeting with president soekarno(three photos)

July,8th.1949

(1)Tanggal 8 juli 1949,didesa Krejo Kecamatan Ponjong, daerah Gunung Kendeng, saya(Rosihan anwar) dan Letkol Soeharto(kelak jadi presiden) bertemu presiden Soekarno  dan Wakil Presiden Hatta  untuk meratakan jalan kearah dimulainya KMB(konperensi meja Bundar)  di den Haag(napak tilas KMB,kompas,28 januari 2010)

(2)Panglima Besar General sudirman arrived at Yogja freom gureilla  area, “disambut” welcome by the chief of PDRI Syafruddin prawiranegraa (two photos)

Let.col.Suharto(later presiden RI) behind General sudirman.

(3) Postally used Book store “Kamadjoean” Semarang’s private cover, send from Semarang to Surabia.

July,12th.1949

Postally used  Postal stationer  briefkaart_Kartoepos stationer 5 sen, send from stairgt Stamped TEMANGGOENG  to Semarang (rare post mark).

July ,13th.1949

(a)Power is transferred back from the emergency PDRI government under Prawiranegara to the Republican government in Yogya under Sukarno.Dutch-created states hold conference, support joining the Republic.

(b) After transferred of Power fro PDRI, begin the first NRI Cabinet meeting(bersidang) at Yogjakarta.( one photo)

(c) The Dutch delegation  lead by DR. Van Royen arrived at Maguwo airtport Yogja, welcome by the Indonesian delegiati n leader Mr.Moh Roem(two photoa)

and at night for the distinguist guest ,presiden Soekarno made the reception(one photos)

8.August

Republic troops retake Surakarta.

August,4th.1949

The Rare  food distribution zegel label , for used in the Ombilin coal mine store Sawahloento West Sumatra.

August 7th.1949

Darul Islam movement formally breaks with the Republic of Indonesia.

August,9th.1949

The rare Money Order (binnenlanden Postwissel) send from pontianak in city with smelt 121/2 sen stamps.

August 11

Ceasefire on Java.

August 12th 1949

Postally used federal state postal stationer smelt 2 sen send from Pajakumbuh with federal postal Satmped CDS Republik Indonesia stamped which the  rep Indonesia clean off(dibersihkan) to Van Dorp book store Batavia centrum(jakarta pusat)(This special  card send from Mr W.D my senior  phillatelist friend’s farther Dr Adnan  W.D, the medical doctor in Payakumbuh where my father and grandfather live during Dai Nippon Occupation,my sister Elina born there in 1947-Dr iwan Notes)

August 15

a)Ceasefire on Sumatra.Hamengkubuwono IX of Yogya coordinates handovers from Dutch to Republic.Dutch begin releasing 12,000 prisoners.

b) in this day Rosihan anwar,senior reporter, by Skymaster airoplane depature from Jakarta and arriev schipol airport in august 17th 1949.

c)postally used cover from batavia centrum with ovpt Indonesia stamps to semarang

August,17th,1949.

In this day the Indonesia KMB delegation arrive schipol airpot and staright to Kurhaus. Prime menister Moh Hatta made anniversary of Indonesia Independece Proclamation reseption, at the reseption Rosihan anwar seen Sultan hamid from pomntianak, Anak Agung Gde Agung ZPrime menister of NIT(negara Indonesia Timur) they were the BFO leader,also Dutch employeed.

August,19th.1949

the official free stamps cover from Resident Ommelanden batavia Meestercornelis(jatinegara) to Batavia centrum(Jakarta pusat),rare postally used cover from jambi,because  Jambi still fight with Dutch army until june 1949.

August 23 th.1949

1)Round Table conference begins in the Hague. Hatta head delegation for the Republic of Indonesia, Sultan of Pontianak heads delegation from the Dutch-created states.

2)Postal Used cover send from Bangkalan CDS 23.8.49 to Sorabaia CDS  24.8.49 (rare cover send during KMB Round Table conference.)

3) Special Post Mark Ronde Tafel conference s’gravenhage 1949 send from s’grafeluke zaal 23.8.49 to Althier.

4)Bagaimana jalannya KMB? Tiga delegasi yang berunding Belanda,Republik Indonesia,Golongan Federal yang dihimpun dalam Bijzonder Fedral Overleg(BFO) .Dalam praktik Republik dan BFO menyatu bila menghadapi Belanda, beberapa Komisi dibentuk :Komisi politik :  disana Bung Hatta domina, Ekonomi ,disana DR Sumitro Djojohadikusumo menyangkal kebenaran angka-angka utang yang diajukan Belanda, Komisi Pertahanan,dimana Republik diwakili oleh DR J.Leimena dan Kolonel TB Simatupang serta Komisi Kebudayaan dima Mr ali Sastroamijoyo berperan.

Hasil KMB, Belanda tidak bersedia menyerahkan Papua (Irian) Barat  kepada Republik Indonesia Seikat.Penyelesaiaannya ditangguhkan untuk masas satu tahun , RIS harus mengoper hutang Belanda yang telah dibuatnya dalm memrangi NRI 4.100 Juta Gulden,sedangkan menurut hitungan Sumitro justru Belanda yang berutang kepada Indonesia 500 juta gulden.di bidang pertahanan  Belanda mau membikin tentara KNIL sebagai intisari tentara RIS, ini ditolak dengan tegas oleh Leimena dan TB Simatupang akhirnya Belanda setuju TNI kekuatan pokok tentara RIS.Belanda tetap tidak mau mengakui proklamasi 17 Agustus 1945 oleh Sukarno-Hatta, Belanda hanya mengakui penyerahan kedaulatan tanggal 27 Desember 1949 sebagai bermulanya negara merdeka berdaulat berbentuk Federal yaitu RIS.

August,20th.1949

The Advocate cover send registered  from  Pontianak  to same  city Potianak with wilhelmina stamp,overprint indonesia and smelt numeric stamp rate 35 sen . this time Pontianak as the Dewan Kalimantan Barat State,lead by Sultan Hamid II.

9.September

Sept.5th.1949

September,5th,1949

September, 5th, 1949

On the 5th of September 1949 talks held in Bangko diruangan Regents Office, the delegation of the Local Joint Committee escorted the heavily armed military section with a red and white flag.

Negotiations went lancer with the results as follows:

1. The concentration of military forces

a. Troops belonging to the battalion “Gatot Kaca” gathered at the Port Merlung and Trade, as a liaison officer Lieutenant Junior ditnjuk A. Hadi

b. Troops belonging to the Battalion “Cindur Mato” gathered in Rantau Ikil and Land Grows, as Liaison Officer was appointed Second Lieutenant M. Nawawi.

c. Troops belonging to the Battalion “Gajah Mada” gathered at the Bangko as Liaison Officer was appointed Lieutenant Suhaimi.

2. Pemberitahun

a. Notification to the concentration and position in the cease-fire Battalion Commander Sub territory handed over to Edinburgh via couriers.

b. All will be summoned to the Battalion Commander Tembesi Estuary and will be given instructions by Major Brori Mansyur Local Joint Committee as Members of Indonesia Jambi area.

c. Prior to October 10, 1949, the Dutch Army had to be withdrawn from towns outside the city of Edinburgh, and was replaced by TNI troops.

d. Dutch assistance was sought in the transfer of members of the TNI from the pockets of concentration Guerrilla place.

e. Wasted Ayang troops will occupy the Muara Tebo.

f. Forces BT, BB, CPM Team, Police Squad’s time to move to the Air samapai thunder where Dutch troops will leave the Muara Bungo so that these forces immediately occupied the Muara Bungo.

g. Regarding Troops Battalion Gatot Kaca, Major Brori Mansyur held the first talks between the envoys battalion Gatot Kaca Captain (N) Soerjono with leaders of the Dutch Army Detachment, Kuala Tungkal tensions. Major Brori Mansyur accompanied by Major Z. Rivai directly intervened to negotiate with Chief of Staff Captain Wolterbeck Regiment in the Trenches Deli Dutch Kuala Tungkal.

After a full explanation is given, then the TNI in Kuala Tungkal willing to concentrate on Tungkal Ulu, namely TNI CPM Squad led by Sergeant Major A. Murad Alwi, Navy forces under the command of Sergeant Major T. Arwansyah, while the police led by Inspector Mahyuddin remain in Kuala Tungkal

September,8th,1949

Departemen van Gezonheid(Health) roundschrijfen(round letter) about the International certificate of Pooken(cacar or variolla) vaccinatie(vactination). send to all health office in Indonesia federal state send b y the secratary of Healt department Dr G.Sieburg:

1.Inspectuer v.gezonheid Oost-java Suarbaya, Batavia,Semarang,Padang and sabang.

2.Residentie artsen(Medical doctor) banjarmasin,Samarinda,pontianak,Pangkalpinang,and tanjungpinang.

3.Menistry of Healt Negara te Pasoendan(Pasundan state)(the menistry was my friend father Dr Kornel singawinata,look his picture in December ,27th.1949).

3.Health and Social departemen of Negara Sumatera Selatan.Palembang.(Osut sumatra State)

4. Menistry of heakt Negara Indonesia Timur NIT(east Indonesia State) at Makasssar.

5. menistry of Healt Negara sumatra timur(East sumatra State) at Medan

6, the chief of Health departement at batavia

7.Directir of Pasteur Insttitue at bandung

8. The Seaport Medical doctor at Tandjoeng Priok,Soerabaja,Semarang,Makasa,belawan.

with the variolla certicate form.

10.October

October,20th.1949

The postally used cover from Amboina to Batavia with building stamps

Connecting to 1949 recognition by Dutch, the reactions in the field was not always easy for the new Republic of Indonesia. One of them was insurgency from  some ex-Dutch formed army, KNIL (Koninklijk Nederland-Indisch Leger, The Dutch East Indies Army). Many KNIL members were from Eastern people from Sulawesi and Moluccas that generally had closer relationships with Dutch because their more privileges in economy, politics and education during the Dutch colonialism due to their faith, mixed blood and became closely similar habits. Knowing that the new formed Republic of Indonesia would reduce their status than they had before, the insurgency begun by some ex-KNIL members and eastern politician leaders. That ex-KNIL and eastern politician leaders rebel became serious threat to central government in Jakarta with the movement called RMS (Republik Maluku Selatan; Republic of the South Moluccas).

During the eradicating of the RMS immunity, Lieu. Col. Slamet Riyadi and Colonel Alexander Evert Kawilarang who in the front line commanding the troops were inspired and amazed by effectiveness and combat ability (especially in men’s sniping) of ex-KNIL members that also helped by KST (Korps Speciale Troepen) during insurgency. They then inspired to build a similar force for Indonesia. However, at that time, neither of the Indonesian commandants had any experience or skill in special operations. (However, Lieutenant Colonel Slamet Riyadi would not see his dream realized due to his death in a battle against the troops of the RMS).

Not long after, with the use of military intelligence, Colonel Kawilarang located and met with Captain Major Rokus Bernardus Visser – a former member of the Dutch Special Forces who had remained in independent Indonesia, settled in West Java, married an Indonesian woman, and was known locally as Mohamad Idjon Djanbi. He was the first recruit for the Indonesian special forces, as well as its first commandant. He later re-positioned to become Major after his request to be at least one rank higher than any his trainee. Due to him, the unit adopted a Red Beret similar to that of the Dutch Special Forces, which is still in use by the present Kopassus.

Ambon 1950

Col. A. E. Kawilarang, Lieu. Col. Slamet Riyadi and staffs arrived in Ambon, 1950

Brig. Gen Slamet Riyadi Col. A.E. Kawilarang 1_4d06e516bb4d542b35ae28b87fabfb6b

Brig. Gen. Slamet Riyadi & Col. Kawilarang & Maj. M. Idjon Djanbi

October,22th.1949

(1) the Death certifiacte of chinese oversead ,who pass away in poor (dalam keadaan miskin) n the Krangan evacuation cap semarang, legaluized by pengurus pengungsi Tionghoa semarang(Semarang tionghoa refuugee administrator)

11.November

November 2

The Hague Agreement is the result of the Round Table Conference: “Republik Indonesia Serikat” is supposed to have the crown of the Netherlands as a symbolic head, Sukarno as President, and Hatta as Vice-President. It consists of 15 Dutch-created states plus the original Republic. Sovereigny is to be transferred by December 30. Dutch investments are protected, and the new government is responsible for the billion-dollar Netherlands Indies government debt. The Dutch keep Irian Jaya.

Nov.29th,1949

The rare posatlly used change of adress 2 sen dacer stationer card send from Palembang to malang,one stamp (1 sen) off.

12.December 1949

December,13th.1949

The unique letter sheet(postblad warkatpos) postal stationer smelt 10 sen send from  Bukittinggi to Mr Soewil the chief of Emma Haven Post Office(Teluk Bayur), with interesting letter :

Tanggal 7 desember 1949, kota bukittingi sudah dipulihkan pada Republiken(orang republik) . Drang-barang saya yang ditinggalkan di pedalaman sudah dijemput kembali  oleh isteri saya diantaranya prangko simpanan saya yang dikumpulkan tahun 1942 dan seterusnya sudah distempel(dicap). Karena saudara ada di Emma Haven(pelabuhan Teluk Bayur ) , apakah ada orang Euro yang menanyakan(membeli) prangko tersebut, sekiranya ada (mungkin) ada yang senang (menyukakannya) boleh saya kirimkan pada saudara, hasilnya 1/3 buat saudara  dan 2/3 buat saya, atau ka;lau mungkin tukarkan dengan kain untuk pantalon(celana) jadi juga. Maklumlah dari prangko yang sudah dioverdruk(cetak tindih) bermacam-macam selama pendudukan Jepang dari 1 c sampai 1,2, dan 5 gulden. Prangko pendudukan jepang  yang dibikin(dibuat)  indonesia , prangko Jepang yang dipakai di Indonesia,serta prangko republik 1c,2c,21/2c,3c,5c,10c,15c,30c,40c,50c,rp.1,rp.2.rp.3,50(sukarno)  seluruhnya belum dicap(distempel). Selain itu prangko tersebut diatas ada 100 buah prangko yang berasal dari euro lama yaitu Bayern,belgia,Bosnia-Germany-Findland-Franch,Swiss,Nederland dan Russia bermacam-macam rupa(bentuk) dan belum pernah dicap(stempel) dan adapula yang sudah dicap. Berilah kabar (kepada) saya dengan lekas(cepat0 ,supaya lekas pulah dikirimkan. Demikianlah supaya saudara maklum,salam saya Djamoen.

PS. hal ini jangan diberi tahukan hendaknya (kepada) kawan-kawan(teman) kita, malu kita !!!!

english translate:

On 7 December 1949, the city has been restored bukittingi the Republicans (the republic). Drang my things left in the interior has been picked up again by my wife whom I collected stamps deposits in 1942 and beyond has been stamped (branded). Because you are in Emma Haven (Bay harbor Bayur), is there anyone who asks Euro (bought) such stamps, if there is (probably) there is a happy (menyukakannya) May I send it to brothers, the result is 1 / 3 for the brothers and 2 / 3 for me, or ka; lau may change with the cloth for trousers (pants) so well. It’s known from stamps that have been dioverdruk (print overlapping) vary during the Japanese occupation from 1 c to 1.2, and 5 guilders. Japanese occupation stamps are made ​​(made) Indonesian, Japanese stamps used in Indonesia, as well as stamps of the republic 1c, 2c, 21/2c, 3c, 5c, 10c, 15c, 30c, 40c, 50c, Rp.1, Rp.2. Rp.3, 50 (Sukarno) has not been entirely stamped (stamped). Besides the above there are 100 postage stamps fruit that comes from the old euro namely Bavaria, Belgium, Bosnia-Germany-Findland-Franch, Switzerland, Netherlands, Russia and many kinds of creatures (form) and have not been stamped (stamp) and those that are already stamped. Give the news (to) me with a quick (cepat0 so quickly pulah sent. So that you understand, my greetings Djamoen.

PS. This should not be announcing should (to) my friends (friends) we, ashamed of us!!

December,17th.1949

The rare postally used change of adress 2 cwnt dancer stationer card add smelt 1 sen stamps (rare 3 sen) send from  from surabaya in city.

December 19th.1949

Universitas Gadjah Mada founded at Yogya.

December 27th.1949

Dutch formally transfer sovereignty to “Republik Indonesia Serikat” (Republic of United States of Indonesia).

December 28

Sukarno is returned to Jakarta.

1. 27 Desember 1949

1)Upacara Serah terima tanggung jawab Pemerintah dari Pemerintah Belanda diwakili Dr HJ Lovink  kepada Indonesia diwakili  oleh Menteri Pertahanan Hemangkubuwono,Menteri Negara Mr Roem,Menteri Dalam Negeri Ide Anak Agung Gde Agung dan Menteri Sosial Mr Kosasih Purwanegera dan  Pemerintah Belanda mengakui Kedaulatan  RI.

Ceremonial handover of responsibility from the Government of the Netherlands Government was represented Dr. HJ Lovink to Indonesia was represented by Minister of Defense Hemangkubuwono, Minister of State Mr. Roem, Minister of the Interior Ideas Anak Agung Gde Agung and Social Services Minister Mr Kosasih Purwanegera and the Dutch Government recognizes sovereignty of Indonesia

(1) foto penandatanganan protokol serah terima tanggung jawab pemerintahan yang mewakili Republik Indonesia serikat Sultan Hemangku Buwono IX (Menteri Pertahanan) dan disebealh kirinya peguasa Belanda AHJ Lovink di Istana Merdeka(sebelumnya istana Rijswijk)

photo signing protocol handover of responsibility of government representing the Republic of Indonesia union Hemangku Lane IX Sultan (Defense Minister) and his left Dutch Crown representing  AHJ Lovink at Merdeka Palace (formerly the palace Rijswijk

(2) foto pidato Wakil Tinggi Mahkota Belanda Dr H.J.Lovink setelah penanda tanganan serah terima  pemerintahan dan pengakuan kedaulan RI di Istana Merdeka.

High Representative’s speech photos Dutch Crown Dr HJLovink after the signing of the handover of government and recognition kedaulan RI at Merdeka Palace

(3)Setelah penandatanganan serah terima dari Pemerinath Belanda kepad RI dan pengakuan kedaulatan RI, dilangsungkan upacara penurunan bendera Belanda merah putih biru dan penaikan bendera Republik Indonesia serikat Merah Putih dihalaman Istana Merdeka Jakarta .

After the signing of the handover of the Dutch goverment to  RI and recognition of the sovereignty of Indonesia, held a ceremony decline Dutch flag red white and blue union flag-raising Red and White Republic of Indonesia Istana Merdeka Jakarta yard

(a) foto penurunan bendera belanda(Dutch Flag decline picture)

(b) foto penaikan bendera RI(RI flag raising pictures)

(c) Penghormatan upacara penurunan dan penaikan bendera oleh Sultan Hemangku Buwono IX

Respect for flag-raising ceremony and a decrease by Sultan Hamengkubuwono IX

(d)Penghormatan bendera pada upacara penurunan dan penaikan bendera oleh ispektur upacara  oleh Kapten AD Poniman (pernah menjadi Panglima Siliwangi dan terakhir Jendral,Menteri Pertahan dan keamanan RI, saya pernah main tennis dengan beliau saat ia menjadi panglima Komando Daerah Militer 17 agustus  Sumatera barat tahun 1959- Catatan Dr Iwan ),pasukan tiga peleton dengan komandannya Letnan G.H. Mantik.

Respect for the flag on the flag-raising ceremony and a decrease by ispektur ceremony by Captain AD Poniman (last-General, Minister defend  and security of RI, I never played tennis with him when he became commander of the Military Regional Command West Sumatra August 17, 1959 – Note Dr. Iwan), with three army peleton ,chief letnan GH Mantik.

(e) Foto Rakyat Jakarta yang menyaksikan upacara penurunan dan penaikan bendera

Photo of Jakarta People who witnessed the decline and the flag-raising ceremony

2) Sampul Peringatan  Pengakuan kedaulatan Republik Indonesia Serikat (Republik Indonesia sovereign State) dengan  mengunakan sampul stasioner hinda belanda  ratu Wilhelmina  12 1/2 sen dengan cetak tindih  sepuluh sen, stempel pos CDS batavia  21.12.49

Warning cover of recognition of Indonesian sovereignty States (the Republic of Indonesia sovereign STAE) by using the cover of Dutch queen Wilhelmina stationary hinda 12 1 / 2 cents to ten cents a print overlap, CDS postmark batavia 21:12:49

3) Sampul peringatan pengakuan kedaulatan   RIS 27 Dec 1949 dengan prangko seri bangunan 45 sen dan 50 sen  dengan stempel pos 27.12.49 dikirim kepada Mr Clyde J.Sarzin USA(mungkin  sampul ini CTO, ditemukan oleh Dr iwan Suwandy  di Bangkok tahun 1994). New Information related to Mr Clyde J .Sarzin from my friend Mr Hartkamp ,please read below:

.
Mr. Clyde J. Sarzin (21-05-1915 / 23-11-1987) was a well known stamp dealer!

 

Maybe you find it interesting to know that the cover underneath is certainly CTO.
Mr. Clyde J. Sarzin (21-05-1915 / 23-11-1987) was a well known stamp dealer!

An other answer:

The cancelation on this cover is only partly visible.

The complete text:

VERMELD OP UW
POSTSTUKKEN
NAAM en ADRES
AFZENDER

This cancellation is used in ‘s-Gravenhage in the years 1947 to 1951. In Holland a lot of firms changed their names and crossed out the name of Netherlands Indie after 27-12-1949.
Because the written information on this card concerns the payment of a contribution for the subscription of the New Year I suppose that this cancellation is of the beginning of 1950. After a while the firms changed the imprints of their printed matter, so it is not likely that the cancelation is of beginning of 1951.

The cover of the recognition of sovereignty warning RIS Dec. 27, 1949 with 45 cents postage stamp series buildings and 50 cents with a postmark 27/12/49 sent to Mr. Clyde J. Sarzin USA (maybe the cover is CTO, invented by Dr. Iwan Suwandy in Bangkok in 1994)

4)Kementerian Penerangan mengumumkan,bahwa sejak penyerahan kedaulatan,maka Ibukota RIS ialah Djakarta( ejaan baru Jakarta).

Ministry of Information announced that since the handover of sovereignty, the capital city of  RIS is Djakarta (new spelling Jakarta

5) Pada hari ini juga dilaksanakan beberapa serah terima aset negara,sayang informasinya belum ditemukan. Hanya ada satu foto dari keluarga besar almarhum Osman Singawinata, berupa foto serah terima aset kesehatan dari pihak Belanda kepada pihak Indonesia diwakili oleh Let.Kol. TNI AU Dr Kornel Singawinata,ayah alm Oesman Singawinata, ex menteri kesehatan negara Federal Pasundan disaksikan oleh Bung Karno . Terima kasih atas perkenannya untuk menampilkan gambar yang bersejarah ini kepada isteri bapak Oesman Singawinata(Bu Retno),Disamping itu juga ada foto KOrnel Singawinata dengan Sultan Hemangkubuwono IX.

On this day also held several handover of state assets, unfortunately the information has not been found. There is only one photo of a large family of the late Osman Singawinata, a picture of health asset handover of the Dutch to the Indonesian side was represented by Dr. Kornel Singawinata, Osman Singawinata late father, former state health minister of the Federal Pasundan witnessed by Bung Karno. Thank you for your good pleasure to display these historic images to the wife of in memoriam Mr. Oesman Singawinata( Mrs Retno), beside that also the picture of Kornel singawinata with Sultan Hemangkubuwono IX

6)Undang Undang Darurat N0.1 Tahun 1949  ditetapkan di Jogjakarta pada tanggal 27 Desember 1949  tentang akan diumumkannya undang-undang federal melalui Radio  dan penyiaran dalam surat kabar harian,ditanda tanganni oleh Presiden Repulbik Indonesia serikat sukarno, Menteri Pertahanan Hemangku Buwono  IX dan Acting Menteri Kehakiman Muhammad Rum .

N0.1 Emergency Act 1949 set out in Jogjakarta on 27 December 1949 concerning the publication of legislation going through the federal Radio and broadcasting in a daily newspaper, signed by President tanganni union Repulbik Indonesia Sukarno, Defense Minister Hemangku Buwono IX and Acting Minister of Justice Muhammad Rum.

2.December.20th, 1949

Menurut informasi yang belum dapat dibuktikan, di Kantor Pos Pusat Jogyakarta di jual prangko cetak wina muali dari tanggal 15 Desember 1949, dan dinyatakan  dapat digunakan sampai tanggal 1 agustus 1950, dan prangko cetak Wina UPU juga dijual  kantor pos Jogyakarta  mulai 1 december 1949 sampai  1 Maret 1950 dan dinyatakan berlaku sampai 1 juli 1950. (sampai saat ini belum pernah ditemukan prangko in9i digunakan diatas sampul dengan stempel pos yang asli, banyak koleksi CTO yang plasu beredar, baca artikel misteri prangko cetak wina di web blog ini hhtp://www.Driwancybermuseum.wordpress.com dan juga di blog lain hhtp://www.iwansuwandy.wordpress.com)

Prangko cetak wina edisi pertama dengan ejaan lama Repoeblik,dipesan oleh PTT NRI yang waktu itu dipimpin oleh Mas Suharto, prangko ini tak sempat dipergunakan karena Class kedua 8-20 Desember 1948, january 1949 Mas Suharto dijemput tentara NICA yang kemudian hilang dan jazadnya tidak diketemukan, lihat foto profil  almarhum  dan foto keluarga.

Prangko cetak wina dengan ejaan baru Republik dipesan oleh pimpinan PTT NRI 1949-1951 R.Soekardan,juga mngalama hal yang sama ,prangko di terima 12 Desember 1949 ,sebelum penyerahan kedaulan dari Belanda dan NRI jadi bagian dari RIS  sehingga perako republik Indonesia certak wina dari percetakan USA juga tak daat diedarkan, bersamaan dengan cetak tindih RIS diatas seluruh prangko Indonesia, yang mulai diedarkan April 1950 ternyata cetak wina terlambat lagi sehingga tak sempat diedarkan terburu  RIS diganti dengan Negara Kesatuan Republik Indonesia, demikianlah nasih prangko cetak wina yang cukup tragis itu,lihatlah fot profil R.Soekardan dibawah ini :

According to information that has not been proven, at the Central Post Office on the sale of stamps printed Jogyakarta Vienna halted from December 15, 1949, and could otherwise be used until the 1st of August 1950, and print prango Vienna UPU also sold at post offices Jogyakarta from 1 december 1949 to 1 March 1950 and declared valid until 1 July 1950. more info from my friend Mr Hartkamp

Dear Mr Suwandy,

How ever I have seen hundreds of canceled envelopes  (more as thousand) and thousands of cancelled Vienna printing stamps, I have never seen a real cancellation before 13 December 1949.

After this date I have several envelopes and stamps with are officially used, mostly CTO, but sometimes it seems to be officially used.

I have a document (Surat pernjataan) of the P.T.T. witch proves that on 13 Desember these Vienna printings are received at the head office of Jogjakarta.

Underneath a part of the text of this document.

I do not know what the ‘PR’ and the ‘t.l.n.’ means in: No. 3 / PR / t.l.n. , do you know?

No. 3 / Pr / t.l.n. Surat pernjataan.——————–( Proces verbal ).-  1.      Pada hari ini tanggal 13 Desember 1949, oleh kami jang bertan-da tangan dibawah ini, Moedjiman komis dan Sahoewin klerk, jang ditundjukoleh dd. (dienstdoende) Kepala Seksi Urusan Uang Anak Seksi IV dalam R VI hoofdstuk VI ma-
sih disebut: Beheerder der Post & Zegelwaarden dari Djawatan P.T.T. (Pos, Telegrap dan
Telepon) Republik Indonesia di Jogjakarta, untuk menerima dan membuka 3 (tiga) bungkusan bersegel dalam keadaan baik dengan perantaraan Sekretariaat kantor Kementeriean Luar Negeri Jogjakarta. Alamat jang tertempel pada salah satu bungkusan ditudjukan pada: “ Republic of Indonesia Office 30 Raffles. PlaceSinggapore / Malayu ” dan alamat jang tertulis dengan potolot merah: “ Stamp    ToRepublic of Indonesia Jogjakarta ”. Setelah bungkusan² tsb. (tersebut) kami buka terdapat 17 ( tudju belas ) buah paket semua tertutup rapih dengan lim pelekat.
Isinja kami periksa dan hitung dihadapan Tuan R. (Raden) Soehardjo Komis dan selaku saksi, jang ikut bertanda tangan dibawah ini, terdapat, bahwa isi² itu————— terdiri dari perangko² tjetakan: “ Staatsdruckerei WienIII di New York dan E.A. Wright Banknote Company of Philadelhia U.S.A. sbb. (sebagai berikat):

(until now has never been found in9i stamps used on the cover with the postmark of the original, many of which plasu outstanding collection CTO, read articles Vienna mystery print stamps on this blog website hhtp: / /http://www.Driwancybermuseum.wordpress.com and also on the blog other hhtp: / / http://www.iwansuwandy.wordpress.com)

3.December ,24th.1949

Presiden RIS Bung Karno tiba di jakarta dari Jogya

RIS President Sukarno arrived in Jakarta from Yogyakarta

(a)  foto prsedien RIS Bung Karno dan isteri Bu Fatmawati  serta  putranya Guntur  di lapangan terbang  Maguwo Jogya (saat ini Adisucipto) saat akan berangkat ke Jakarta  diantar oleh president NRI Mr Asaat (dibelakang) dan  Letkol Suharto (terakhir presiden Ri,almarhum)  sebagai komandan  WK IIII Jogyakarta.

photograph prsedien RIS Bu Bung Karno and Fatmawati wife and son at the airport Maguwo Guntur Yogyakarta (currently Adisucipto) when leaving for Jakarta escorted by Mr. Asaat NRI president (behind) and Lt. Col. Suharto (the last president of the Ri, deceased) as iiii WK commander of Yogyakarta.

(b) Foto presiden RIS Bung Karno kembali tiba di Jakarta ,didepan lapangan terbang Kemayoran(saat ini kompleks Pekan Raya Jakarta)

Photo of Bung Karno RIS president arrived back in Jakarta, Kemayoran airport in front of (the current complex Jakarta Fair)

(c) Foto Perpisahan wakil Presiden Moh Hatta dengan Rakyat Djokja,Mr Asaad sedang mengucapkan selamat jalan kepada beliau.

the picture of farawel party with Djogja people with vice presiden RIS Moh.Hatta, Mr Asaad say goodbey to him.

4.December,23th.1949

The RIS PTT Bukittinggi announcement about the Telephone fee tarief,with legalizied  the chief of Telefon office Republic Indonesia(RI)

4a.December,29th.1949

1)Sampul postal history yang dikirim dari Tanjung Pandan Belitung CDS 29.12.1949 ke Padang  ,mengunakan prangko ratu Wihelmina 10 sen dan 17 1/2 sen dan cetak tindih Indonesia  pada prangko  Wilhelmina 15 sen, (koleksi ini sangat langka karena merupakan pemakaian terakhir prangko Hindia Belanda setelah pengakuan Kedaulatan RI saat RIS, siapa yang menemukan pemakaian prangko sejenis setelah tanggal ini harap berkenan memberikan informasi liwat comment,terima kasih dari Dr Iwan suwandy)

The cover postal history sent from Tanjung Pandan Belitung CDS 29.12.1949 to Padang, using stamps queen Wihelmina 10 cents and 17 1 / 2 cents, and print on overlapping Indonesia Wilhelmina stamps 15 cents, (this collection is very rare because it is the last use of the Dutch East Indies stamps after the recognition of sovereignty of the Republic of Indonesia as RIS, who discovered the use of similar stamps after  this date please deign to give information through the following comment, thank you from Dr. Iwan suwandy)

2) Post Telegraaf en Telefoodienst (PTT) advies van betaligen bewijs ,post rekening van de pandhuis dienst ,ter uitbetaling door het kantoor der posterijen te Tarutung 2000 gld in cijfers , aan de beheerder van het panduis te Tarutung , 29 December.otherside voor de comntrol van ommestaande hantekening postastamped Taroetone CDS 29.12.50, recived CDS Siboga 12.7.1951

Tanda Penerimaaan Pos Telegraph dan Telefoodienst (PTT) , pasca bayar dengan layanan pegadaian untuk pembayaran oleh kantor Kantor Pos pada tahun 2000 GLD Tarutung dalam angka, manajer dari Jawatan Pengadaian untuk Tarutung, 29 December. pada lembaran dibaliknya berupa kontrol  dari contah tanda tangan dengan stempel pos  Taroetoeng 29.12.50 CDS, CDS diterima  Siboga 1951/07/12(Hal ini karena terputusnya hubungan antara Tarutung  ke Sibolga akibat dihadang oleh pasukan Mayor Bedjo dari tentara NRI, mayor B edjo yang buta huruf ini sangat legendarais dan dijadikan tema film Indonesia Nagabonar -catatan Dr Iwan )

Postal Telegraph and Telefoodienst (PTT) betaligenbewijs advice, postal service on behalf of the pawnshop, for payment by the office of the Post Office in 2000 gld Tarutung in figures, the manager of the panduis to Tarutung, 29 December.otherside for comntrol of handsigned ,postastamped Taroetoeng   29.12.50 CDS, CDS recived Siboga 12/07/1951(very late amost one years because the transportation by road from Tarutung to Sibolga were broken due to Mayor Bedjo ,NRI local Tapanuli Army stop and cutting the line,the legend Mayor Bedjo cuoldnnot read and writting, he beacame the base of the Film Story, Nagabonar-Dr Iwan Note)

Perjuangan Kuala Tungkal Jambi

Sesudah tanggal 29 Desember 1949 dengan berhasilnya KMB dan sekaligus penyerahan Kedaulatan Republik Indonesia, pasukan Front Tungkal Area yang dipimpin oleh Letnan Muda A. Fattah Leside mendarat di Kota Kuala Tungkal mengambil alih tanggungjawab terhadap Koata Kuala Tungkal yang ditinggalkan Belanda. Dalam suatu upacara penaikan bendera merah putih di Lapangan Sepak Bola yang saat ini menjadi Terminal Kota. Bertindak selaku Inspektur Upacara Act. Kolonel Abunjani KOmandan STD/Garuda Putih Anggota Joint Committee yang sengaja dating dari Jambi. Selesai upacara diadakan do’a syukuran dan makan bersama yang diselenggarakan oleh Kepala Warga India di Kuala Tungkal Muhiddin.

Pemboman bekas markas pertahanan Tentara RI Bataliyon Gatot Kaca pimpinan Mayor Z. Riva’i oleh Belanda di Merlung. (LUKISAN)

Demikianlah riwayat perjuaangan ini dibuat untuk dapat diketahui oleh generasi penerus yang akan meneruskan perjuangan bangsa. Sengaja riwayat perjuangan Barisan Selempang Merah dan TNI-AD, TNI-AL, dan TNI-AU, serta rakyat dan POLRI ini dibuat untuk kenang-kenangan bagi yang tinggal, kalau nanti para pelaku perjuangan sudah tidak ada lagi di bumi persada ini.

Riwayat perjuangan ini disadur dari catatan Sdr. Madhan. AR (mantan Wkl. Komandan Pertempuran Sektor 1023 Front Tungkal Area), catatan Patih Masdar selaku Camat Tungkal Ilir dan dari beberapa para pejuang yang masih hidup.

5.December,31th.1949

1)Hari ini adalah hari terakhir pengumpulan pasukan Tentara Nasional Indonesia Divisi Siliwangi ( Jawa Barat) berdasarkan surat perintah  Divisi Siliwangi no 162/49  tanggal  10.12.1949 ,ditanda tangani oleh staf  kwartier Panglima  Divisi IV Siliwangi Kolonel  Sadikin, lihat fotkopi surat tersebut dibawah ini:

Today is the last day of the collection of the Indonesian National Army troops Siliwangi Division (West Java) based on a warrant Siliwangi Division No. 162/49 dated 10.12.1949, signed by the staff of Commander of Division IV kwartier Siliwangi Colonel Sadikin, fotkopi see the letter below

foto tentara nasional Indonesia diatas truk saat kembali ke Ibukota RI Jakarta serta foto Tentara Nasional Indonesia setelah tiba di Ibukota Jakarta.

Indonesia photo above the national army trucks returning to the capital of Indonesia Jakarta and the Indonesian National Army photo after arriving in the capital Jakart

2)Postal used  home made postcard send from Malang to RVD selling and art division  at Jakarta with smelt numeric diffinitive  stamps 2 and 3 sen without RIS overprint , CDS Malang 31.12.49,the letter asking free magazine”Natura” in Indonesian Language.

3) Official free stamp homemade cover sent from  Semarang CDS 31.12.49 to Djogja cds 9.1.50, handwritten back(kembali) return to sender with note soedah pindah roemah ke Jakarta(have house moved to Jakarta)

5.The Unique Postal History From Dutch in 1949(date not clear)

Kartu Pos dari KIVTLV(Koninklijk Instituut Voor De Taal Land en Volkunde Den Haag ) yang telah mencoret Van Ned. Indie (dari Hindia Belanda)  sehingga mereka sudah mengakui kedaulatann RI dan Hindia Belanda sudah berakhir , dikirimkan kepada L.Ch.Damais Amsterdam untuk membayar kontribusi F.15.- sebagai anggota institue tersebut.(Kartu Pos ini sangat bersejarah karena badan yang terhormat ini dari newgeri Belanda telah mengakui kedaulatan Republik Indonesia,sayang tanggal pengirman tidak jelas karena  karena distempel sistem roller. Apabila kolektor memiliki koleksi sejenis harap memberikan informasi liwat komentar,terima kasih dari Dr Iwan Suwandy)

Postcards from KIVTLV (Koninklijk Instituut Voor De Taal Land en Volkunde Hague) which has been crossed out Ned Van. Indie (from the Dutch East Indies), so they had to admit kedaulatan Affairs and the Dutch East Indies was over, sent to Amsterdam to pay a contribution L.Ch.Damais F.15 .- as a member of the Institute. (Postcards of this very historic because this honorable body of  Netherlands State has recognized the sovereignty of the Republic of Indonesia, unfortunately the sender  date is not clear because as stamped roller system. If the collector has a similar collection please provide the information through the following comments, thanks from Dr. Iwan Suwandy)My Friend Mr Hartkamp send an informations related to the postal history above:

The cancelation on this cover is only partly visible.

The complete text:

VERMELD OP UW
POSTSTUKKEN
NAAM en ADRES
AFZENDER

This cancellation is used in ‘s-Gravenhage in the years 1947 to 1951. In Holland a lot of firms changed their names and crossed out the name of Netherlands Indie after 27-12-1949.
Because the written information on this card concerns the payment of a contribution for the subscription of the New Year I suppose that this cancellation is of the beginning of 1950. After a while the firms changed the imprints of their printed matter, so it is not likely that the cancelation is of beginning of 1951.

INDONESIA INDEPENDENT REVOLUTION AND WAR 1948

THIS THE SAMPLE OF DR IWAN CD ROM,THE COMPLETE EXIST,IF YOU WANT THE COMPLETE CD 1945-1945,PRICE TIGA JUTA RUPIAH SUDAH TERMASUK BIAYA PENGIRIMAN LIWAT TIKI,BAGI KOLEKTOR LUAR NEGERI SILAHKAN MEMINTA BANTUAN KOLEKTOR INDONESIA BECAUASU DIFFICULT AND HIGH COST TO SEND ABROAD,

SILAHKAN MENGHUBUNGI EMAIL DR IWA

iwansuwandy@gmail.com

DENGAN MENGUPLOAD KOPI ktp,RIWAYAT HIDUP SINGKAT,SERTA ALAMAT LENGKAP DENGAN NOMOR TILPON AGAR TIBA DENGAN SELAMAT BILA DIKIRIM KE RUMAH ANDA

Indonesia Independence Revolution and War’s Postal and Document History Collections Part IV 1948

ONLY TWOO EXIST I THE WORLD,ONE COLL RICARDO IN dENG hAAG MUSUEUM,AND THIS dR iWAN cOLLECYIONS

Charles_Breijer_Indonesia_1948a

    • Pro-Indonesian slogan on a wall in Yogyakarta 1948

MUSEUM DUNIA MAYA DR IWAN S.

Dr IWAN ‘S CYBERMUSEUM

THE FIRST INDONESIAN CYBERMUSEUM

MUSEUM DUNIA MAYA PERTAMA DI INDONESIA

DALAM PROSES UNTUK MENDAPATKAN SERTIFIKAT MURI

PENDIRI DAN PENEMU IDE

THE FOUNDER

Dr IWAN SUWANDY, MHA

WELCOME TO THE MAIN HALL OF FREEDOM

SELAMAT DATANG DI GEDUNG UTAMA “MERDEKA

The Driwan’s  Cybermuseum

(Museum Duniamaya Dr Iwan)

Showroom :

Dr Iwan Book Exhibition

INDONESIA INDEPENDENCE REVOLUTION & WAR

 part IV 1948

Base On Dr Iwan Postal And Document Collections

Perjuangan NRI Jambi kuala tungkal

PERIOD OF 1948

A. Dutch navy Tungkal Often Go Into River While Doing shooting

On June 4, 1948, Patrol Boats / Speed ​​Boat Navy Tungkal Dutch entered the river, shooting at the port and the boarding of the TNI in the way of prosperity, contact this gun running dive 1 (one) hour. In this battle we killed a Navy named Private AL. A. Mana. Viewing from the harbor shore land army / navy and army reserve to fight a very persistent, Patrol Boats Dutch retreated to open sea.

On July 20, 1948, the Dutch warship reentered Tungkal river, from the sea is warship firing kepertahanan Army / Army and the Army / Navy (judging by the defense now Army / Army and the Army / Navy Ancol Beach in coastal areas). In the battle this fall on the Army / Army Private A. Kadir Shawwal and in the army / navy Private Basri Sete, for 2 (two) hours Trenches coastal regions III to Household of King Ulu trench I continue bombarded by cannon fire and mortar and other automatic weapons.

Java&Madoera 1946 ZBL 43A Proof Double+Mirror Print

the Djokjakarta  Set stamp,80 cent borobudur stupa design, mirror image stamp. All value (60 cent  RI flag and 80 cent- borobudur stupa) exist in several slightly different colour shade. the postally used 50 cent  found in june,15th ,1947 cds Jakarta and the 80 cent in 11.7.47 cds Djakarta.

the extreme  rare (RRRRR)  on money orde fragment of Middle Sumatra Local Repoeblic Indonesia stamp, machinal type Rep.Indonesia ,used cds bagan siapi-api, only two exist, one in Den Haag musem Mr Ricardo Collection off cover blocktwo stamps, an this Dr Iwan collections.

Private Limited E-book Special For Collectors.

PS.THE ILLUSTRATION WILL INSTALL LATER,SPECIAL FOR PREMIUM MEMBER.

The Driwan’s Indonesia Independence Revolution And War  Cybermuseum

Showcase:

Indonesia Independence Revolution And War Collection part IV in 1948

Dr iwan picture in 1948(3 years old) at Kali Ketjil behind Tanah Kongsi market Padang city west sumatra,(1) alone (2) with Mother Diana lanny and brother Edhie,sister Elina and Erlita this pictures had  taken by his father Djohan oetama,have given to grandpa Gho Kim thian, after the war Dr iwan found this pictures in the cupboard and keep until now.

1.January

ILLUSTRATION OF THE MEETING AT HOTEL DES iNDES JAKARTA BETWEEN REPOEBLIK iNDONESIA AND DUTCH DELEGATION UNDER KTN SUPERVISION.

ILLUSTRATION OF HAJI AGUS SALIM AND WIFE JOINED THE RESEPTION AT HOTEL DES INDES JAKARTA

January,2nd.1948

Quotations (excerpt) Resident Assessment NRI West Sumatra

Bukittinggi 2 January 1948

Resident OUR WEST SUMATRA

Considering that the necessary renewal of the appointment of permanent purveyor of State revenues that are in a financial environment and the residency of western Sumatra, Given Bb 10 843

SETTING While repeal regulations that conflict with this ketapan, depositor is required on the list attached herewith, to deposit the reception environment of the West Sumatran residency to the State Treasury (helper).

A copy of this ordinance be sent to:

(1) PT (Excellency Mr.) State Commissioner of Financial Affairs in London. (2) PT Sumatera Province Governor in the United Kingdom (3) PT Sumatera Province Chief Financial Officer at Bukit Tinggi (4) PT Head Office of State Finance settlement Sumatra Province (5) PT Head of Audit General of West Sumatra Province (6) PT Head Office of State Finance Sumatra settlement in New York City (7) PT Head Office Finance Department Resident in Bukittinggi West Sumatra (8) PT Supervisor PTTT Central Sumatra Bukittinggi (9) Supervisory PTT PT Sumatera center in New York City (10) PTT Head Post Office in London (11) Head Post Office in Pajakumbuh (12) PT Head Post Office in Padang Pandjang (13) PT Head of the State Treasury in London (14) PT Chief Officer of West Sumatra to be understood and passage to those declared to be known and in Pedomani.

Same sound with the list above

Head Office of the State Money Calculation

Signed by (DTO)

Boerhanoeddin

LIST OF APPENDICES BESLIT resident of West Sumatra 1948 NO DATE 2 NAURI BT/XII/2/10

(1) purveyor: Gripir District Court in New York City

(2) Type the paid-up: Reception following provisions (beslit) etc.

(3) Time to deposit: No later than the 10th of each month cash deposit: Bukittinggi

This quote is used sent without postage stamps from the stamp Duty-Free Service department Affairs Office of the affairs of state resident Calculation Money WEST SUMATRA (round stamp), there is no stamp Postage, possibly delivered by a courier. (Collection of rare, important to history because of the financial system known residency Sumatra Sumatran province west and residing in London as well as the head post office that oversees all areas of the republic in western suamtera Bukittinggi, Pajakumbuh and field length, while the post office in Padang in accordance with agreements under the NICA lingarjati emarkasi boundary line in Lubuk Alung)

original info:

Kutipan(Petikan) Ketetapan Residen NRI Sumatera Barat

Bukittinggi 2 januari 1948

KAMI RESIDEN SUMATERA BARAT

Menimbang bahwa perlu dilakukan pembaruan penunjukkan penyetor tetap penerimaan Negara yang mengenai dan berada dalam lingkungan keuangan keresidenan Sumatera barat, Mengingat Bb 10843

MENETAPKAN Sambil mencabut peraturan yang bertentangan dengan ketapan ini , diharuskan penyetor yang dimaksud pada daftar terlampir bersama ini,melakukan penyetoran dari penerimaaan dilingkungan keresidenan sumatera Barat kepada Kas Negara (pembantu).

Salinan ketetapan ini dikirimkan kepada:

(1) P.T.(paduka Tuan) Komisaris Negara Urusan Keuangan di Bukittinggi.(2) PT Gubernur Provinsi Sumatera di Bukittinggi(3)PT Kepala Pejabat Keuangan Provinsi Sumatera di Bukit Tinggi(4) PT Kepala Kantor Pemberesan Keuangan Negara Provinsi Sumatera(5)PT Kepala Pemeriksa Keuangan Umum Provinsi Sumatera Barat(6)PT Kepala Kantor Pemberesan Keuangan Negara Sumatera di Bukittinggi(7)PT Pimpinan Bagian Keuangan Kantor Residen sumatera Barat di Bukittinggi(8) PT Pengawas PTTT Sumatera Tengah di Bukittinggi(9)PT Pengawas PTT Sumatera tengah di Bukittinggi(10) PTT Kepala Kantor Pos di Bukittinggi(11 )Kepala Kantor Pos di Pajakumbuh(12)PT Kepala Kantor Pos di Padang Pandjang(13)PT Kepala Kas Negara di Bukittinggi(14) PT Kepala Pejabat Sumatera Barat untuk dimaklumi dan petikan kepada yang berkepentingan untuk diketahui dan di Pedomani.

Sama bunyinya dengan daftar yang tersebut diatas

Kepala Kantor Urusan Perhitungah Uang Negara

Ditanda Tangani Oleh(DTO)

Boerhanoeddin

DAFTAR LAMPIRAN BESLIT RESIDEN SUMATERA bARAT TANGGAL 2 JANUARI 1948 NO BT/XII/2/10

(1)Penyetor : Gripir Pengadilan Negeri di Bukittinggi

(2)Jenis yang disetor :Penerimaan berikut dengan ketetapan(beslit) dsb

(3) Waktu menyetor: Paling lambat tanggal 10 tiap bulan Kas penyetoran: Bukittinggi

Kutipan ini dipergunakan dikirim tanpa prangko stempel Dinas Bebas Bea dari stempel dinas Kantor urusan Urusan Perhitungan Uang negara RESIDEN SUMATERA BARAT(stempel bulat), tidak ada stempel Pos,mungkin diantar oleh kurir.(koleksi langka ,penting untuk sejarah karena diketahui sistem keuangan keresidenan Sumatera barat dan provinsi sumatera yang berada di Bukittinggi serta kepala kantor pos yang mengawasi seluruh daerah republik di suamtera barat Bukittinggi,Pajakumbuh dan padang Panjang, sedangkan kantor pos Padang dibawah NICA sesuai dengan perjanjian lingarjati batas garis demarkasi di Lubuk alung)

January,7th.1948

the rare Change of adress stationer dancer 2 cend card send from  soerabaia to Malang

 

 jANUARY,11TH.1948

The primemenister of NIT Anak Agung Gde agung  arrived at Kemayoran airport jakarta “Disambut” NRI menistry Moh,Natsir (two photos)

 and the sametime vice Presiden Moh, Hatta  and St Sjahri arrive at Kemayoran from their vist abroad.(two photos).

and afetr that  Vice Presiden Moh.Hatta fly to Jogjakarta, look the illustration when he arrived at Maguwo jogya airport ,the picture  of his wife Rahmi Hatta with the eldery child Muetia Hatta(three photos)

January,12th.1948

The earliest used sumatra local repoeblik indonesia revenue  f 75 single label fragment,the latest 9/9.48 , the biggest variation collections(complete info only for specialist revenue collector and prmium member only)and the

January,13th.1948

IKW-Ikatan Warta Harian Jakrta(Newspape Organisation)  had protest  pembreidel(stop circulation) of berita Indonesia newspaper to KTN komisi Tinggi National (high national commision)

 

January,15th.1948

The Aceh Government issued Soekarno papermonery Rp.5.-(very rare collections)

January 17th.1948

Renville agreement under UN auspices draws a ceasefire line favorable to Dutch.look the pictures of Indonesian Delegation during renville meeting ( two illustration)

The Renville Agreement which sign after the fourth meeting between  NRI delegetion,Dutch delegation and Dewan keaman Komisi tiga negara(KTN on Thre tsate Commision from United Nation),look two illustration,( complete document,only for premium member.please subscribed via comment)

January 21

Dutch found “Negara Madura” government on Madura.

January,22th.1948

Berita Indonesia newspaper get permission to circulate again

January 23

Sjarifuddin resigns as Prime Minister; the “Left Wing/Sayap Kiri” parties go into opposition.Sukarno appoints Hatta to head an emergency cabinet answerable to President.Dutch organize “Daerah Banjar” government on Kalimantan. Republican forces under Hasan Basry continue fighting from the countryside.

The Renville agreement called for a truce along the so-called “Van Mook line”. The original draft did not even mention the Republic. Amendments were added that included mention of the Republic of Indonesia after the United States applied pressure on the Dutch, and it was only then that the Indonesians agreed.The PNI, Masyumi, and Tan Malaka all opposed the Renville agreement.

January,24th,1948

The Java Banaran village chief(kepala desa)’informed letter,”Surat keterangan” about the owner of Radion Erres want ot solfd the radio at Solo,with rare NRI Village’s cheaf official stamped,

January,25th.1948

separatist political ranglkaian Netherlands in an attempt to cripple the position of the Republic of Indonesia on the island of Madura is propaganda by causing a psychotic attack (angstphsychose “against what they say” the occupation of the Republic “that madura” dianak-tirikan ‘ step son by the Republic, which raised the “instict tot zelf behoud” desire to set himself an incentive to secede from the republic of Indonesia. With this trick, the Dutch tried to lure people Harti madura to set up a “State of Madura ‘own. on January 25, 1948 Elections were held in Madura people to choose the form of the State of Madura and the dated 20mPebruari keputusan WTM 1948 came the letter that recognizes the Madurese as the Netherlands. shown in the picture below Walinegara Madura tjakraningrat beside Van der PLaas and Geral Majoor Baay

Suatu rangkaian politik separatis Belanda dalam usahanya melumpuhkan kedudukan Republik Indonesia ialah propagandanya di Pulau Madura dengan menimbulkan suatu serangan psikotik(angstphsychose” terhadap apa yang mereka katakan”penjajahan Republik” bahwa madura “dianak-tirikan’ oleh Republik,sehingga timbul “instict tot zelfbehoudZ” keingingan mengatur sendiri  yang menjadi pendorong untuk memisahkan diri dari republik Indonesia. Dengan muslihat demikian,belanda berusaha memikat harti rakyat madura supaya mendirikan “Negara madura’ sendiri. pada tanggal 25 Januari 1948 di Madura diadakan Pemilihan rakyat  untuk memilih bentuk Negara bagi Madura dan pada tanggal 20mPebruari 1948 datanglah surat keputudsan WTM Belanda yang mengakui Madura sebagai . Tampak pada gambar dibawah ini Walinegara Madura Tjakraningrat disamping Van der PLaas dan geral majoor Baay.

January,27th,1948

PIM-partai Indonesia Merdeka(Indonesia Independence Party) Jakarta branch had protest to KTN  in order to off the forbiden to meeting(mencabut larangan berkumpul)

January29th.1949

 (a)the earliest used single label local sumatra  green paper revenue f 75,- the latest  30/6.48 many colour variations.

(b)the Historic letter send from The chief of Kampong 7 oeloe Palembang , as the recall letter to attend the ceremony of deliver of the power from Dutch government to Wali Negara Sumatera Selatan (south Sumatra)  in

February,2th.1949.

2.February

After several month In aceh,The Young_Gouvernue North Zsumatara Mr. SM Amin in february 1948 was appointed as the “Hakim Pengadilan tinggi” at Bukittinggi.

(1)Sjahrir forms PSI (Partai Sosialis Indonesia), supports Sukarno.”Left Wing” under Amir Sjarifuddin renames itself People’s Democratic Front (Front Demokrasi Rakyat). Sjarifuddin criticizes the Renville agreement.Col. Nasution leads Siliwangi division out of West Java to Central Java

(2)The Dutch blockaded the areas under control of the Republic of Indonesia around this time, causing shortages of food and medicine.
(3)Provisional 50 Rupiah note for “Daerah Banten”, Republik Indonesia, 1948.

February,1st.1948

(a)GPRI_Gerakan Plebisit RI founding lead by Mr Ali Budiardjo.

(b) The rare Official NRI Aceh newspaper “WARTA MINGGOEAN”WEEKLY PAPERS

SIXTH INDONESIAN CABINET;

Prime minister: Wakiol NRI President Hatta, interior minister (Dr Sukiman Wirjosandjojo, foreign minister (Haji agus sakim), the Minister of Finance (Mr.AAMaramis), Justice Minister (Mr Soesanto Tirtoprodjo), Kemakmoeran (Mr Sjafruddin Prawiranegara) <Stock people food (Ignatius zJosef Kasimo), Health (Dr Johannes Leimena), Teaching, education and kedudayaan (Mr ZAli Sastroatmidjojo), Lighting (Mohamad Natzir), Labour and Social Affairs (Koesnan), with establishment and Youth (Soepebo), Transportation (Ir Raden Djoeanda), Public Works ad interim (Ir.r.Djoeanda), Religion (Kiai Haji Masjkoer) <Ad Interim Defense (Drs Moh.Hatta) and non-portfolio Minister (Hemangkoe Boewono IX.

LAW ON THE SELECTION OF TEMPORARY MEMBERS OF THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES Atjeh

PRESIDENT AND VICE PRESIDENT mourn the demise GANDHI

1900 FORCES OF THE REPUBLIC OF DATE 3 FEB. WILL DIKUMPULKAN.Medan 01/31/48. Major Jnedral Djatikoesoemo Republic, komadan divis VTN 1 that since the need to implement the cease-weapon carriage dasn Forces of the Republic of the area supervised by the Dutch in West Java tealh come to visit the area yesterday afternoon and arrived back in Surabaya, will soon depart the aircraft Dakota USA back to Djokja, alleged today akn back to Suarbaya. More than 1900 troops Bandung rumored that the delivery of the Battalion III yangterkenal republic under the leadership of captain Ahmad Wiranata Koesoema Tuesday, February 3, will be collected.

THE MINISTER OF THE REPUBLIC fly to dJOKJA. Djkarta 01/31/48. This morning the Minister of the Republic is now in ZJakarta tealh went to Jogjakarta with an aircraft and Committee Services Offers both, participated in a plane itutermasuk nachoda ship visit to Djokja Renville participate. Among the authorities of the Republic there are parents Sjarifuddin Prawiranegara Moh.Roem Leimena, H. Agus Salim and Mr. Tamsil.

TRANSFER OF FORCES OF THE REPUBLIC. Djokja 31/01/48. On removal of troops from the West Java region, Aneta pasuka it proclaims that as many as possible will be transported by train. Now they are transported to the place-Temat located along the railroad as Tjiandjoer, Padalarang and Poewkarta. According to Radio Hilversum, the place is going to gather THI 5000 soldiers, from here they will be transported to Tjirebon and by boat departing from the stricken area Repoeblik.Pasukan Tasikmalaja stricken republic would have to come by train. Tjiandjoer removal of troops expected to be completed by February 1 to come.

After PLACE OF NEGOTIATIONS, Djkarta 01/31/48. Merdeka kalanggan obtain news from the always reliable, that the republic delegation has put forward the proposal that negotiations be held alternately in New York after 14 days and in Jogjakarta. Special Committee of Good Offices tealh objected to it because of how it will complicate the work of negotiating a fixed panitia.Suatu place and satisfactory for both parties still sought. Furthermore, the Free Daily paniteraan proclaim that the republic will be entirely pndah delegation from New York to Djokja.

originalinfo

KABINET INDONESIA KEENAM;

Perdana menteri: Wakiol Presiden NRI Hatta,Menteri dalam negeri(Dr Soekiman Wirjosandjojo,Menteri luar negeri(Hadji agus sakim),Menteri Keuangan(Mr.A.A.Maramis),Menteri Kehakiman(Mr Soesanto Tirtoprodjo),Kemakmoeran(Mr Sjafruddin Prawiranegara)<Persediaan Makanan rakyat(Ignatius zJosef Kasimo),Kesehatan(Dr Johannes Leimena),Pengajaran,pendidikan dan kedudayaan(Mr ZAli Sastroatmidjojo),Penerangan(Mohamad Natzir),Perburuhan dan Sosial(Koesnan),Pembanguna dan Pemuda(Soepebo),Perhubungan(Ir Raden Djoeanda),Pekerjaan Umum ad interim(Ir.r.Djoeanda),Agama(Kiai Hadji Masjkoer)<Pertahanan ad Interim (Drs Moh.Hatta) dan Menteri non portofolio(Hemangkoe Boewono IX.

UNDANG UNDANG SEMENTARA TENTANG MEMILIH ANGGOTA DEWAN PERWAKILAN ATJEH

pRESIDEN DAN WAKIL PRESIDEN BERDUKACITA ATAS KEMANGKATAN GANDHI

1900 PASUKAN REPUBLIK TANGGAL 3 FEB. AKAN DIKUMPULKAN.Medan 31/1/48. Jendral Major Republik Djatikoesoemo ,komadan divis VTN 1 yang berhubung perlunya melaksanakan Gencatan sejata dasn pengangkutan Pasukan Republik dari daerah yang diawasi oleh Belanda di Jawa barat tealh datang untuk mengunjungi daerah tersebut dan kemarin sore telah tiba kembali di surabaya ,segera akan berangkat dengan pesawat terbang Dakota USA kembali ke Djokja, diduga hari ini akn kembali lagi ke Suarbaya. Lebih lanjut dari Bandung dikabarkan bahwa 1900 pasukan republik diantarnya Batalion III yangterkenal dibawah pimpinan kapten Ahmad Wiranata Koesoema hari selasa tanggal 3 pebruari akan dikumpulkan.

PARA MENTERI rEPUBLIK tERBANG kE dJOKJA. Djkarta 31.1.48. Pagi hari ini para Menteri Republik yang kini berada di ZJakarta tealh bertolak ke Djokjakarta dengan sebuah pesawat terbang dan Panitia Penawaran Jasa baik,turut serta dalam pesawat itutermasuk nah=achoda kapal renville ikut melawat ke Djokja. Diantara para pembesar Republik terdapat tua Sjarifuddin Prawiranegara, Moh.Roem<Leimena,H.Agus salim dan Mr Tamsil.

PEMINDAHAN PASUKAN REPUBLIK. Djokja 31/1.48. Tentang pemindahan pasukan TNI dari daerah Jawa barat, Aneta mewartakan bahwa pasuka itu sebanyak mungkin akan diangkut dengan kereta api. Kini mereka diangkut ketempat-temat yang terletak disepanjang jalan kereta api seperti Tjiandjoer,Padalarang dan Poewkarta. Menurut Radio Hilversum,ditempat tersebut akan berkumpul 5000 prajurit THI, dari sini mereka akan diangkut ke Tjirebon dan dengan kapal kedaerah Repoeblik.Pasukan yang berangkat dari Tasikmalaja akan di datangkan kedaerah Repoeblik dengan kereta api. Pemindahan pasukan dari Tjiandjoer diharap akan selesai tanggal 1 pebruari yang akan datang.

USAI TENTANG TEMPAT PERUNDINGAN,Djkarta 31/1/48. Surat kabar Merdeka memperoleh kabar dari kalanggan yang senantiasa dapat dipercaya, bahwa delegasi Repoeblik telah mengemukakan usul  supaya perundingan diadakan berganti-ganti sesudah 14 hari di Djakarta dan Di djokjakarta. Panitia Penawaran Jasa Baik telah berkeberatan terhadap hal itu karena cara itu akan menyulitkan pekerjaan  panitia.Suatu tempat perundingan yang tetap dan memuaskan bagi kedua belah pihak masih terus dicari. SElanjutnya Harian Merdeka mewartakan bahwa ke paniteraan delegasi Repoeblik seluruhnya akan pndah dari Djakarta ke Djokja.

Feb ruary,4th.1948

Jakarta had choosed thier  “perwakilan” to join WEst Java conference R.sujoso,Harun Alrasjid and R.Abunjamin.

February ,6th.1948

NRI Passport no.0028 President of the Republic of Indonesia dated February 6, 1948, the opium smuggling trio dihunakan RI (Kamajaya, Tonny Subeno and Wen)

, was not dberlaku in singapore, so wen Tonny was arrested and several months of languishing in prison, but they managed to RI baik

.Markas opium smuggling in Mitre Hotel, Kiliney Road, Singapore (4 photo illustration), while also H. Karkono involved in smuggling opium Partokusumo RI, belaiu then Assistant Ministry of Finance in Singapore, under the coordination of former Ambassador Mukarto Notowidigdo large and Foreign Minister in charge to smuggle the opium. (apparently correct RI for the state Treasury to smuggle opium, as alleged in the Dutch newspaper in 1947)

original info:

Paspor NRI no.0028  Presiden Republik Indonesia tanggal 6 pebruari 1948, yang dihunakan tiga sekawan penyeludupan candu RI (Kamajaya,Subeno dan Tonny Wen) , ternyata tidak  dberlaku di singapore, sehingga Tonny wen ditangkap dan beberapa bulan mendekam dalam tahanan ,tetapi mereka berhasil dengan baik.Markas penyeludupan candu RI di Mitre Hotel,Kiliney Road,singapore(4 illustrasi foto), selain itu juga H.Karkono Partokusumo  terlibat dalam penyeludupan candu RI tersebut,belaiu  saat itu Pembantu Kementerian Keuangan RI di singapura,dibawah koordinasi Mukarto Notowidigdo bekas Duta besar dan Menteri Luar negeri yang bertugas menyeludupkan Candu tersebut.(ternyata benar RI untuk keperluan Keuangan negara menyeludupkan Candu,seperti yang dituduhkan Belanda dalam surat kabar tahun 1947)

 February,8th.48

rare republic stamp used  cds .8.2.48..djakarta (djokjakarta?)on fragment ,design young man with tranportations ,annyversary three years Indonesia Independence day,VERY RARE USED STAMPS

February,7th.48

The rare Change Of Adress card dancer 3 cent, postally  used  from Surabaya to Malang (this  old  nede.indie 1941 card still used in 1948 until 1949 at federaal state area-Dr Iwan Notes.)

February,10th.1948

(a)The Renville ship departured Tanjung Priok

(b) three member of “Pasukan Berani Mati ” which throwed Granat get sentece to death at Dutch Justice court,and sevent other get to jail.

(c) the Pamphlet”Lelang Paksa” from Bukittinggi  stae Justice court(Pengadilan Negeri Bukittinggi)

February,15th.1948

The rare Straigth handstamp mark TASIKMALAJA , on used postal stationer overprint 5 cent on 3 1/2 cent card  send from tasikmalaya to Pengalengan (langstamped)

February,9th.1947

 The express independence anniversary postal stationer card 10 cent added java repoeblik Indonesia definitive stamp 40 cent, sen from Tjaroeban to  Modjokerto,with express stamped and sencore”telah ditilik” postmark.  and madioen without date cds as the legalized original card from madioen.

February,17th.1948

The recieved  of Money (kwitansi) f 1000, for repaird the car,by Repoeblic indonesia Traficc organisation (Dians lalulintas Sumatera barat ,now LLAJR),free revenue,with rare official NRI stamped.

february,20th.1948

The people  who enter their name to be the member of GPRI -Gerakan Plebisit Republik Indonesia at Cilincing were arrest by the Dutch.

97) February,26th-1948

The Dai Nippon Java Card used with ned.Indie Karbouw 5 cent stamps send from Bandung to Pengalengan,bandoeng the capital of Pasundan State of Federaal Indonesia.

 

3.March

the picture of Pasar baroe Djakarta postal Office during in Repoeblik Indonesia,Abdoel Rahman (rare photo)

March,5th.1948

(a)the very rare ontangbewijs(postpakket sending reciveced) sedn from Batavia with very rare BATAVIA CENTRUM 4 MCH 48 square in box  violet .hand stamped

March 9

Van Mook creates a provisional government for federated Indonesia: the “Voorlopige Federale Regering”. The name “Nederlands-Indië” is changed to “Indonesië” in the Netherlands constitution

By this time, Van Mook saw that Indonesia would not remain a colony of the Netherlands forever. His actions became not so much efforts to keep the Netherlands Indies, as ways to manage a slow transition to self-rule.

March,16th.1948

(a) The rare Telephone bill send free stamps cds Lhoseumawe rep Indonesia 16.3.48. (Aceh postal history)

(b)The Jakarta Justice court had  get sentence 10 years to Yamamoto Isoho (the Glodok Camp leader) because he were “Kekajaman” to the prisoners

March,20th.1948

(a)registered covered with Pekalongan emergency register label and overprint 1947 on knonijnenberg 40 cent stamp,send from pekalongan to Semarang

(b)The Overprint soekarno local sumatra Republic Issued,off cover, CDS Bukittinggi,20.3.48

March,23th.1948

the postal used postcard stationer overprint 5 cen on 3 1/2 cent stationer card  NIG 282 (error normal 2381)  send from soerabaia to Malang.

March,28th.1948

The rare postal stationer  ovpt.5 cent on 3 1/2 cent NIG 2477 send from  Tanjoeng Enim to  Bandung

March,31st.1948

Tijwoelijk Bestuur Dienst Voorlichtings Residentie Banjoemas Identity card.

INDONESIA INDEPENDENT REVOLUTION AND WAR 1947

THIS THE SAMPLE OF DR IWAN CD ROM,THE COMPLETE EXIST,IF YOU WANT THE COMPLETE CD 1945-1945,PRICE TIGA JUTA RUPIAH SUDAH TERMASUK BIAYA PENGIRIMAN LIWAT TIKI,BAGI KOLEKTOR LUAR NEGERI SILAHKAN MEMINTA BANTUAN KOLEKTOR INDONESIA BECAUASU DIFFICULT AND HIGH COST TO SEND ABROAD,

SILAHKAN MENGHUBUNGI EMAIL DR IWA

iwansuwandy@gmail.com

DENGAN MENGUPLOAD KOPI ktp,RIWAYAT HIDUP SINGKAT,SERTA ALAMAT LENGKAP DENGAN NOMOR TILPON AGAR TIBA DENGAN SELAMAT BILA DIKIRIM KE RUMAH ANDA

INDONESIA INDEPENDENCE REVOLUTION AND WAR

 part III 1947

Based On Dr Iwan Postal And Document Collections

Created By

Dr Iwan Suwandy,MHA

Private Limited E-book Special For Collectors.

Rare Batavia Centrum Handstamped Postmark in 1947,on postally used small cover with  2 x Nica USAprinting stamp 2 cen(rate 4 cent),

in 1947 , there were several unique type of Nica Batavia post office handstamped CDS postmark,this one sample,other look at the chronolic collections.

Aceh revolution papermoney 1947

PS.THE ILLUSTRATION WILL INSTALL LATER,SPECIAL FOR PREMIUM MEMBER.

The Driwan’s Indonesia Independence Revolution And War  Cybermuseum

Showecase:

Indonesia Independence Revolution And War Collection part III in 1947

In 1947 several local Notrh(east) Sumatra  repoeblic indonesia  issued:

(a) Koela Leidong Membang Moeda Banknote

Koealoeh Leidong, Membang Moeda, 1947-1948

Koealoeh Leidong, Membang Moeda, Negara Republik Indonesia, 1947-1948

During the Dutch colonial rule in the Netherlands Indies, Membang Moeda was one of many large rubber plantations, occupying an area of 3.104 ha. It was owned by the Dutch “NV Rubber Cultuur-Mij. Amsterdam” and produced approximately 1.3 million kilo’s of rubber in 1938. Membang Moeda was situated about 50 km south of the city of Kisiran, in the administrative division Asahan, district of Laboehan Batoe, subdistrict Koealoeh Leidong, part of the Sumatra East Coast residency (Sumatera Timor). Membang Moeda was connected to the Deli railroad and had it’s own railway station. The Deli Railroad Company started in 1883 with building a railroad from Laboehan Deli to Belawan. Step by step the railroad was extended throughtout the residency and the last trajectory from Kisiran to Rantauprapat was finished in 1937, connecting Membang Moeda to the network.

(b)Local east Sumatra  Military banknote called Gun(Senapan )Money

(c) Local aceh revoluitionery papermoney 5 rupiah

Megawati was born in January 1947

1.January 1947

January_february electric billing from Djawatan Listrik dan Gas Palembang with dai nippon rev f-.15 without overprint

January,1st.1947

(1)the very rare handwritten overprint 311 Repin-donesia on Dai nippon sumatra definitif stamp 2sen ,pair two cent, Postally used money order fragment cds  tembilahan showa date 21.1.3(Jan,3rd,1947)

(2) The very rare official cover send by courier from walinegeri NRI(repoeblic Indonesia state) at  Kajai village ( near Taloe,Pasaman west sumatra) to  Military Tjamat  at Talamau village.

January,2rd.1947

The promotion label of Keng Po newspaper(now became Kompas newspaper) under the  redactie leader Injo Beng Goat ,starting issued 2 january 1947, this promotianal in Star weekly magazine 29 december 1946.

January ,6th.1947

The rare of complete   Pospakket evidence form(ontvangbewijs) with pen line overprint by repoeblic pos officie Koeningan (west Java) on DEI dancer stamp

January,10th.197

the repoeblik Indonesia National Police Pajakoemboeh(west sumatra) Travelling Pass (rare document)

January 11 1947.

Waspada newspaper publishes first issue in Medan.

 Jan,13th.47

The Dutch Federaal Government ,NIT Negara Indonesia Timue(East Indonesia State) “Melantik”inagurated  their Cabinet.

Jan.17th.1947

The recieved of Garut Hospital Billing for medical operation Rp.50.- with java repoeblik Indonesia revenue limabelas sen(-,15) unperforated.

Jan.20th.1947

the express postal stationer annyversary  one years Indonesia Independence  day card added java definiti revolutioner stamp 40 seb ,sencered chope telah ditilik send from tjirebon 20.1.47 to Djakarta

Jan.21th.1947

(1)The Java electric billing  with revenue

(2)The only two off cover ,

(a)Typewritten overprint rep:indonesia on  dai nippon definitive sumatra stamp 20 cent.straigth two , cds  Bagansiapi-api showa date  21.1,3 or January,3rd.1947 (Riau) -the owner Ricardo,now in Deng Haag Phillatelic museum.

(b) the same stamps,single stamp on money order fragment,date  not clear ,bagansiapi-api. courtecy Dr iwan suwandy.

Jan.24th.1947

Dutch attack on December 30, 1946 is really crippling the power of our army. Regional army positions one by one fell into the hands of the Netherlands. In the Dutch attack overran Sikambing River, so it can break into any directions.the advanced of  struggle attracted the attention of the Commander in Medan Sumatra commandment. He considered that the struggle waged by the army People’s Regiment Field Area, is because the policy itself. Commandment decided to form a new command, led by Lt. Col. Sucipto. Handover of command took place on January 24, 1947 in Tanjung Morawa. Since then, the troops entered the Front TRI Medan Area, including assistance from Aceh who joined the Regiment of the Special Field Area.

Jan,25th.1947

The rare Sunrise book shop Batavia promotional on the back. send from Kelenteng Pekapuran 3 Batavia  to Surabaia.

at Back of cover  :

a) Happy New Year

(b) The spirit of the new year. Begeloralan seantaro (all) world where life is based abru atat: SAN MIN CHU I> Malay Language output () was published) Kwee Khe Soei “sunrise Bavia” 929, printed dias fine paper, compleet (complete) premises tables, 300 Pagina (page) large, disposable karrtun and National Chinese flag (Chinese Nationalist) and Partij price of 50 guilders.

Sun Yat Sen’s memoirs. AS PATRIOT Dr. Sun Yat Sen meritorious BEEN DOING GREAT WORK LIKE A BANGASA Chinese (CHINESE OVERSEAS) is that it was ERECTING Republic of China. Memoirs premises FULL IMAGE, PRICE 3 guilders. HOSTS NEED TO READ

(a) Selamat tahun Baru

(b) Semangat tahun baru. Begeloralan seantaro(segala) dunia bila dasarkan hidup abru atat :SAN MIN CHU I > Bahasa melayu keluaran ()diterbitkan) Kwee Khe Soei “sunrise Bavia”929, dicetak dias kertas halus , compleet(lengkap) denga tabel ,300 pagina(halaman) besar ,pakai karrtun dan bendera Tiongkok Nasional(Chinese Nationalist) dan partij harga 50 gulden.

RIWAYATNYA SUN YAT SEN .SEBAGAI PATRIOT dr SUN YAT SEN BERJASA TELAH  LAKUKAN PEKERJAAN BESAR BAGAI BANGASA tIONGHOA (CHINESE OVERSEAS)  IALAH TELAH MENDIRIKAN rEPUBLIK tIONGKOK. RIWAYATNYA LENGKAP DENGA GAMBAR ,HARGA 3 GULDEN.tUAN PERLU BACA.

jan.27th.1947

(a)the letter of Patih Sragen with officail Boepati sragen handsatmped.

(b) The rare Pen line  overprint on DEI Karbouw 1 cent stamps ,postally used on the “Tanda terima Pengiriman Pospakket”(Pospakket evidence  form)

 and the same stamps in unused mint stamps put on the back of Repoeblic Indonesia paper money chnaged form

.at this time due to many fake papermoney ,Repoeblic Indonesia government asking the people to cgange their money at post office, the original will given back  and the fake one  will stamped false(palsoe) and the owner will gave the recieved.

Jan.31th.1947

 the author of book “Soesana Politika Semendjak Indonesia Merdeka (Political Situation Since Indonesia Independence), Mr Moetijar, gave his book to west soematra delegation with his hand written in Indonesia;” Tandamata Perdjoangan kepada toean2 oetoesan dari Soematera Barat dari Pengarang” with his handsign Djakarta 31/1-1947, the owner of the book handsigned Dr.A.R.Oesman

( the father of my friend Dr Razes Osman ) Dr Rahim Oesma had done medical autopstion the Padang city Major  Bagindo Aschischan)

2.February 1947

February,1st ,1947

The electric and gas Indramajoe recieved with  Rep.Indonesia small  Fifteen sen. -.15 limabelas sen.

February,3th,47

indonesia journalist organisation iwi protest the PID instructions, they choosed to quit berhenti,

February,4th,1947

e. Rows SPECIAL POLICE TO FIELD AREA

(NETHERLANDS TO AGGRESSION – I)

1). On 4 February 1947 set out rows of Special Police Tapanuli residency led by MAS KADIRAN with 150 members to the FRONT FIELD AREA. Up in P. Mas Siantar Kadiran Sumatra facing the police chief based in KBP Siantar P. R. Solomon and met with Governor of Sumatra TM HASAN in the Front Rows of the Special Police Area Medan placed in Perbaungan and High Cliff, and at the forefront of Tanjung Morawa.

2). February 15, 1947 from Battle Field Area Headquarters held throughout the Defense enemy attacks in the city of Medan, in this general attack the Dutch began to exert all the power of Weapons

3) Weight, Tanks and Aircraft, and managed to break a general attack FIELD AREA of the fighters a lot and finally fell victim FIELD AREA FRONT forces retreated to the rear lines, as well as the ranks of the Residency Tapanuli SPECIAL POLICE survive in Marendal, Tg Morawa and Pakam and eventually returned to Perbaungan.

f. Rows SPECIAL POLICE BACK

TO THE PARENT UNIT in Sibolga

1). Government of Indonesia failed negotiation with the Dutch Government in Linggar teak, then the task sequence SPECIAL POLICE Residency Tapanuli to be a Security Police in the line of the status quo in Medan Area, but this task can not be implemented yet for security Tapanuli Command Council and the Police Chief Residency in Tapanuli to pull back to Tapanuli. Based on MAS KADIRAN order will then ordered his men are still at the forefront in the pull back and return to the Chief Constable of East Sumatra in P. Siantar to return to Sibolga.

2) Next in Sibolga MAS KADIRAN reports to the Regional Defense Council Tapanuli and Police Chief Residency in Tapanuli about the tasks during the Medan area, then MAS KADIRAN Konsulidasi ordered troops in this plan make MAS KADIRAN Armored Cars and few long-distance shooter Weapons (cannon).

g. LAYER STEEL MAKING CARS AND cannon

1) To accelerate the plan of Armored Cars MAS KADIRAN ask Some inmates in correctional institution who is an expert in the technique out and join the ranks of the Residency SPECIAL POLICE Tapanuli, in danger of capture of the former Japanese Army armored cars and the Dutch Army and aid in Car Repair Sibolga with hard work finally is completed Armored Cars and Armored Car generate 1 2 2.5 Ton 1.5 Ton Armored Cars and Armored Car 1 1 Ton.

2) Plan to add Next MAS KADIRAN Distance Sniper Weapons (cannon) for this MAS members KADIRAN ordered to sail to the Island Tower Poncane (Mursala) to take the former Japanese army cannon and Dutch troops, arriving on the Island Tower Poncane MAS KADIRAN ordered to examine guns after the select then traces the cannon brought to Sibolga for service.

h shootings DUTCH WAR SHIP

Torpedo IN BAY Sibolga

1) On Friday 28 April 1947 Dutch Warship Type torpedo JTI Anchoring 1.5 Miles from Labuhan Angin at Heading Sibolga information from ALRI in G. Ketapang. The situation became tense in the town of Sibolga Tapanuli Defense Council in Battleship berangkatkan headed to file a protest at the presence of Dutch Warships from the results of negotiations in the Dutch Ship Captain Ship delegation accept it and go back to the Army and Warships headed for Sabang.

February 5th.1947.

(a)Himpunan Mahasiswa Islam student organizatino is founded at Yogya.Sukarno and Hatta threatened  to resign if the Linggajati agreement is not ratified

(b)Between December 1946 and February 1947, the Dutch forces (KNIL) executed nearly 3000 people without trial.

(c) Postally used express postal stationer 1 year Indonesia independence card ,added 40 cent revolution java defintif tamp from Tjerebon cds 5.2.47 to  Djakarta (same cover with january.20th.1947

(d) The Repoeblic Indonesia’s Java Kedoe Residency  order (Koetipan Kepoetoesan Residen Kedoe) 5.2.1047 about the list of kedoe official employee , and hope the employee will : “mencurahkan segala fikiran,tenaga dan jiwa masing-masing  untuk keselamatan Negara Republic Indonesia. sign by resident secretary with  ORI overprint republic revenue -.50 (fifty cent.)

February,1st.1947

the Postally used cover from Padang to Bukittinggi with repoeblic Indonesia sumatra definitive stamps .

Februray,12th.1947

the postally used postcard from Pematangsiantar to Padang.with repoeblic indonesia soematra definitive stamps (rare used card)

feb,19th.1947

the white big repoeblic Indonedia independence anniversary postal stationer card 10 cent with legalized Madieon CDS without date,send from  Tjaroeban to Modjokerto, added definive repoblik indonesia java stamps 4o cent , with express stamped and sencore choped “TELAH DITILIK” .

Feb.21th.1947

(a)The very rare ,only one ever seen postally used stationer card  Dai Nippon karbouw 3 1/2 cent , with overprint sumatra type 13 A and the rarte change with hand written 100 sen , send from CDS Loeboek aloeng  rep.Indonesia 21.2.47 to Padang.

(b) The CTO Padang repoeblik Indonesia on Dai Nippon 31/2 cent karbouw postal stationer  with double overprin Repoeblic Indonesia 15 sen small and F 0,75 (new nominal) postal stationer

.

(c) the same CTO postmark above on  Cover with Sumatra definitive stamps. 2x 5 sen,2×15 sen,40 sen brown and 40 sen red.

(f)The Rare Batavia Postmark on postally used cover(unique home made cover with black and red line)

(g)the rare postally used cover with Dai Nippon Lampong stamps used during Reepoeblik without Republic overprint from Telokbetong to Palembang.

February,22th.1947

The Indonesian Independent anniversary Postal Stationer  card  legalized with postal CDS without date, sent express with add Java definivie republic Indonesia Stamp 40 sen ,from Madioen to modjokerto

Feb.28th.1947

The Repoeblic Indonesia Income tax(Pajak Penghasilan negeri) of Padang Panjang west sumatra.3.March 1947,still used the Dai Nippon sumatra form (T)

MARCH 1947

the picture of Djakarta repoeblik Indonesia post office Pasar baroe(now Filately museum and  PFI club office) chief Mr.Abdulrachman

March,1st,1947

the original letter from Tentara Reublik Indonesia with the official stamped TRI-Republic Indonesia Army  the chief Military police at Pajakoemboeh and with the extreme rare TRI official cover send by courier  (very rare document)

March,2rd,1947

(a)the very rare Postally used Dai Nippon karbouw postal sationer added  6 x Sumatra revolution definitif stamp 15 sewn and 2x 5 sen, postally used cover from Painan cds Painan 2.3.47 to Padang.( very difficult to find this common mint stamp used on cover,not many used-Dr Iwan note)

(b)March,2nd.1947

Tanjungjabung Kuala Tungkal Jambi  republic Independence fighting

JAMBI AND FIRST WAR OF INDEPENDENCE

A. Entering the waters of the Dutch Navy Kuala Tungkal

In Teak Linggar Agreement signed by the government of Indonesia and the Dutch government on March 2, 1947, the Dutch government expressed its recognition of the sovereignty of the government of Indonesia on the island of Java, Madura and Sumatra.

However, according to reports received, the Dutch navy frequent patrolling in the territorial waters of Kuala Tungkal (Regency Tanjung Jabung) and catch the ships passing in these waters. This means a violation of the Agreement Linggar teak. Therefore, it is in early April 1947 the Young Lieutenant Sub Ardjai of the Military Police Detachment Muara Sabak with Sergeant Major and Inspector of Police Marpi Laisa came Angkata Sea ships operating in the vicinity of Kuala Tungkal, Amsih village  marine waters is an area of ​​RI. Dutch navy on the ship were warned that they had entered the waters of Indonesia and asked to immediately leave the waters. Dutch Navy leaders stated that they were in international waters and directly hold Ardjai Lieutenant Young and his entourage on charges that threaten the security patrol extrimis Dutch navy. The accusation was denied by Lieutenant Young Ardjai by stating that they are the Army Official RI (TRI), as the evidence suggested that they were wearing military uniforms complete with rank and sign of unity Warrant Street. Rebuttal was ignored by the Dutch Navy and Lieutenant Young Ardjai with his friends remained in detention.

some moments later, came the residency Jambi Police Chief Police Commissioner Zainal Abidin with some staff of Police Inspector Adjunct Asmara Siagian, Sutarjo Police Commander, Police Agencies and mahyudi Diah Arifin Maelan Syahbandar Kuala Tungkal and Long Jakfar members of paramilitary troops escorted by a troop commander with heavily armed military led by Lieutenant Young M. Idris Saman Detachment Commander Sub PT Muara Sabak. In these forces helped Young Lieutenant and Lieutenant Young Nungcik Alcaff Jana’ib Ilyas.

To the head of the Dutch Navy who are in the ship,

the Chief of Police KeresidenanJambi protest and memperingatkan Dutch navy having entered the waters of Indonesia and the Dutch navy said the problem was to be discussed later with the head of the Royal Netherlands Army in Palembang. Police Chief Residency Ternnya jambi with his friends brought to Palembang as a prisoner on charges of provoking the Dutch warship.

In Palembang, all the prisoners brought to court and with the help of the Governor of South Sumatera Dr. Young. M. Isa all the captives were eventually in acquittal. At the time of journey from prisoner to the courtroom always get a warm welcome from the people of Palembang in the road moved at a show of hands as sympathetic to their cause.

MARCH,3rd.1947

THE RARE SMALL GREY COLOUR IREPOEBLIC iNDONESIA iNDEPENDENCE ANNIVERSARY POSTAL STATIONER 10 SEND WITH DJKARTA cds WITHOUT DATE LEGALIZED,SEND FROM DJAKARTA CDS 5.3.47 TO INDRAMAJOE WITH SENCORED CHOPPED TELAH DI TILIK IN SQUARED BOX.

March,4th.1947

The registered homemade cover from priaman cds 4.3.47 to kayoetanam cds 8.3.47 with 10 x Dai Nippon Yubin ovpt DEI port 40 cent type 871 violet (rate Rp.4,-) ,with brown black register pariaman label. this DN stamps still used without republic overprint.(the latest used DN stamp at  republican area)

march,5th.47

(a)The postally used card send from Kediri, with 2×1 cent ned.Indie karbouw  and repoblic 15 sen definitif java soerabaya anniversary nopember 1945 stamps.

(b) The Revenue of repoeblik Indonesia -.50 fifty sen used on PTT document”surat pengangkatan pegawai”

(c)the Netherland Indie official institute “menyita Muatan” Isbransten ‘s Ship”Martin Behrmann”

March,6th.1947

the rare money order recu(tanda pengiriman weselpos ) CDS repoeb lik indonesia Padang 6.3.47)

March,7th.1947

the latest used of repoeblic Indonesia Reveneue -,15 (fifteen cent) at  Jakarta.

March,10th,1947

 The Padang Postman Mr Soewil have made CTO Padang rep.Indonesia  cds on overprint Rep:Ind: on Dai nippon sumatra definitve stamps at the back of Rep.Indonesia 15 sen overprin dai nippon postal staioner karbouw 31/2 cent.(this one of a mr soewil only collections during repoebli Indonesia Postal history 1945-1948,courtecy dr Iwan,found at his house after many year  apssed away by his wife and son,then bought by Dr Iwan in 1980 for te first payment their new house because the old house must bring back to the owner,all the collection keep on the roof)

March,12th.1947

The earliest date used of Repoeblik Indonesia sumatra Revenue f1,-

March,13th.1947

The extreme rare only one ever exist, the padang psotman Soweil private note the date of found reoblik Indonesia sumatra stamps with circulaire date stamped  CDS Padang rep>indonesia 13.3.47 on complete document, the indepnednce fund tsamps  40 sen brown,15 sen dark blue and 5 sen light blue, with independence fund -blank type 40 sen brown,15 sen dark blu and 5 sen light blue,this  collection sold to dr Iwan in 1982 and still in his collections.

march,15th.47

Mr Supangkat,the secretari of Jakarta City , became the resident of Bogor.

March ,19th,1947

The certificate of redemption of a damaged motor tooling to Mr. Rahman Tanjung Morawa with good tools and the cost pairs (bill not yet paid) by the fighting battalions of the division’s chief financial officer Elephant Tentra Indonesian republic (kept by Mr. Rahman because of unpaid until after 1950 and was found in field 1985-notes Dr. Iwan)
original document:

Surat keterangan penukaran perkakas motor  yang rusak kepada bapak rahman tanjung morawa dengan perkakas yang baik serta ongkos pasang(bon belum dibayar) oleh  pejabat keuangan batalion pertempuran divisi Gajah Tentra repoeblik Indonesia(disimpan oleh bapak Rahman karena belum dibayar sampai sesudah tahun 1950 dan dietmukan di medan tahun 1985-catatan Dr Iwan)

March 25

(a)Netherlands government finally ratifies Linggajati agreement at the General Comision office at Rijswijk(now Istana Merdeka)

(b) In this day ,time 5.40 PM at Genral comision Djakarta   , the Linggarjati Agreement were sign by the member of Republik Indonesia delegation and Dutch delegeation member. Prime menister said:” stiil our heros  vs the Dutch’s son  with their gun and the murdered wapon , the look each other as the”ancaman”(threads)  that must be off(dilenyapkan)  as the enemy  which must be killed(dibunih), To found the loving seed(benih cinta)  one tother,not teh common work(bukan pekerjaan gampang), but must  with”ketelatenan”, patient(kesabaran) from the elader which guidence(menuntun)  the people to the “arah”direction of  pure love (cinta murni) as the part of human right  adn will be the based of Undang Undang Dasar Repoeblik Indonesia.

(c)Surat hitang pinjaman baterry  dan perbaikan kendaraan dari Komando tempur medan area (hutang ini tak pernah dilunaasi,tetap jadi bon,ditemukan Dr iwan di medan tahun 1986)

surat hutang ini ditulis dibelakang formulir surat keterangan Jalan resimen lasjkar Rakjat(PEOPLE LASJKAR ‘S REGIMENT )  “MEDAN AREA” LOOK ILLUSTRATION BELOW

Other unpaid billing from TNI Gajah and Mean Area Command setch belonging from the same “Bengkel Mobil Pak rahman Tanjong morawa,found at medan by Dr Iwan in 1985″

DOKUMEN ABOUT THE DEVELOPMENT OF lAYSKAR RAKYAT KOMANDO TEMPUR MEDAN AREA:

Conflicts DIKALANGANPEJUANG ARISING NOT AND NOT EXPECTED TO CONTINUE WITHOUT THERE WILL BE THAT REFLECT THE COMPLETION OF INTEGRITY COMMAND AREA AROUND THE FRONT FIELD.

Leaders fight back streets soon realized haryus compromise for the continuation of the struggle which can not be done alone. An irregular command will not be possible to bring victory. In this case the Government and the command of Army of the Republic of Indonesia agrees to form a paramilitary unit Komado komado to unite people in Medan area, menginggat had enough strength that the People’s paramilitary troops surrounded the city medan.Diperkirakan keeeeeekuatan paramilitary troops already there are people not yet included one regiment-battalion Battalion Tentra Republic Indonesia (Army Pemerntah). tealh As previously described the cause is competition diklaangan parties including the ranks of struggle is a matter of supplies and perbelanjaaan, ka after the formation of a regular regiment of course bring consequences to perbekalan problem also (Caatan Dr. Iwan, ternyat command field area formed create a letter that was never paid huatng-these facts, see the bill that kept the original owner and later found in Medan, maybe the owner has died and the family does not mngerti historical value the debt bill.)

So for that purpose, all supplies were borne by the board of Defense of East Sumatra, located in High Cliff. Untu memimpoin Kasykar People commando regiment was entrusted to Captain Commando NIP Xarim.Untuk meudahkan voering hereinafter Medan front dining area is divided into four sectors: Western Sector held by Kaptem ABd.Hamid, East sector held Yacub Lubis, sectorutara olh Barani Xelatan Pohan and sector by Ibrahim Yahya (Yahya Aceh) Pasuka special Andalas Pesindo north by Aladdin Sitompul. Another found an empty form of Refinery Army, Bat.III.Res.I Dipisi Gadjah II Soematera Kaban Ginger (in the back letter hutangdevisi Elephant II).

2) Combat Command FIELD AREA Tanjung Morawa

British military operations intensified executed and forced the governor’s office moved into the mayor’s office. Headquarters Division II TKR was transferred again to the Siantar. Similarly, Laskar-paramilitary youth moved his base of each out of the city of Medan to consolidate. Paramilitary troops still fighting in the absence of unity of command, and coordination. Gradually they realized this weakness after several losses.
Top perakasa Regional Defense Council, then invited the commanders of the army to negotiate on the Cliff High for 2 days on 8-10 August 1946 to discuss the problem of the struggle. Finally they agreed to form the People’s Warriors Field Regiment Command Area (KRLMA). The consequence of the formation of this command, Laskar-army liberated from their respective parent organizations. Nip selected as captain Karim Marzuki Lubis as Commander and Chief of Staff. Command Headquarters located in Two Rivers. KRLMA consists of five battalions and a special company with a division of territory and responsibility for sure.
At the initiative of the leadership of the Division of Elephant and KRIRMA on October 10, 1941 approved to hold a joint attack. Targets to be seized in the East is the Kampung Medan Sukarame, River collar. On the west is the Padang Bulan Medan, Petisah, Jalan Pringgan, whereas in the south is the city of Medan Matsum that will be his target. determined movement plan, troops will move along the path Medan-Belawan.
Hari “H” is determined date October 27, 1946 at 20:00, the first target Meda east and south of Medan. Exactly on the day of “H”, A Regiment Battalion Warriors of the people under Bahar move to occupy the village of Three Markets Sukarame, while Battalion B Matsum to the city and occupied the Court Street and Main Street. In Medan west Battalion 2nd Regiment of the people and army troops moved to occupy the road Ilyas Malik Pringgan, China and Road Binjei cemetery.
It is worth noting, that some time ago, the British had to give up some powers to the Dutch. At the time some British troops preparing to be withdrawn and replaced by Dutch troops, our forces attacked them. Movements Regiment battalions Medan Area People’s army apparently wafted by the English / Dutch. Medan area south bombarded by mortar fire. Our troops returned fire and managed to mengehentikannya.
Meanwhile, the British attacked the southern field. Close combat raged in the city. On the next day Matsum eastern city was attacked again. British troops are located at Jalan Ismailiah successfully repelled.

While the battle took place, out of order on 3 November 1946 gencetan gun held to the withdrawal of British troops and the truce was made, used to negotiate determine the demarcation line. British occupation was officially handed over to the Netherlands on November 15 1946.Tiga days after the British left the city of Medan, the Dutch began to violate the truce. Brayan on the island on 21 November, the Dutch seized the property of the population, and the next day to make the issue again with the Dutch outposts fired on the troops in station Mabar Laskar, also Padang Bulan ditembaki.Pihak Laskar retaliate. Colonel Schalten shot while crossing in front of the army post. Holland responded with a massive assault on the corners of the city. Dutch Air Force bombing, while at the front south of Medan on Court Street we got heavy pressure, but troop movements in the Netherlands can Sukarame dihentikan.Pada dated December 1, 1946 our troops began firing mortars into the base target Air Polonia and the Dead River. The next day the Dutch attacked the back area behind the city. Kampung Besar, Mabar, Deli Tua, Pancur Bricks and Padang Bulan pinned down and in bombs. Of course the goal is to cut logistical support to troops in the city. But even so, the higher the morale of our troops are achieved thanks to the victory.
Because the feeling of urgency, the Netherlands asked the Chairman of RI to be stopped on the pretext of shooting to ensure the demarcation line that limits the powers of each. With the new demarcation, the troops who won places in the city, had withdrawn mundur.Selagi we will hold a consolidation in Two Rivers, Tanjung Morawa, Binjai and Tembung, they were attacked by the Dutch. The battle went all night. Dutch attack on December 30, 1946 is really crippling the power of our army. Regional army positions one by one fell into the hands of the Netherlands. In the Dutch attack overran Sikambing River, so it can break into any arah.Perkembangan struggle attracted the attention of the Commander in Medan Sumatra commandment. He considered that the struggle waged by the army People’s Regiment Field Area, is because the policy itself. Commandment decided to form a new command, led by Lt. Col. Sucipto. Handover of command took place on January 24, 1947 in Tanjung Morawa. Since then, the troops entered the Front TRI Medan Area, including assistance from Aceh who joined the Regiment of the Special Field Area.
Within 3 weeks of Field Command Area (KMA) held a consolidated, organized plan new attacks against the city of Medan. Its power is about 5 battalions to the division of the appropriate target. Hari “H” is determined February 15, 1947 and at “j” is 06.00. Unfortunately due to communication error of this attack was not done simultaneously, but nevertheless managed to make a general attack Dutch scrambling all night. Lacking heavy weapons, the way the battle is not changed. dawn our troops to retreat to Mariendal. General attack February 15, 1947 This is the last major attack launched by pejoang-pejoang in Medan Area.

Until the eve of the Dutch Military Aggression to I, where RI in Medan Area troops amounted to a riel at 7 battalion and remained in its original position which divides the Front Area of ​​sectors Medan, Medan is the east, south of Medan, Medan Medan west and north. And so did divide Medan on 4 the same sector, and thus they are directly confronted with kita.Pada troops during the Dutch Military Aggression to the I, the Dutch launched an offensive against the forces of Indonesia to all sectors. Resistance to the Dutch almost a week, and after that the troops withdrew from Medan RI Area.
Conclusion: The battle in Medan Area is the most fierce resistance and long in East Sumatra, which lasted nearly two years. In this event is to motivate young people and fighters who do not want occupation, accompanied by a tenacious attitude and never give up. But even so no matter how strong the motivation, without based on cooperation and good coordination, each activity can fail. History has proved how bitter this state. (The author is pejoang ’45 and former prisoners)

LOGAM affair,

These events were related to feelings of dissatisfaction among the public preformance which is limited to those from northern Tapanuli, with accusations that the Government had tirikan their children, he said all officials are from Aceh, no one from North Tapanuli. To menunnukkan dissatisfaction, they MADE  a demonstration, which nearly caused a shedding of BLOOD .Syyukur situations can be mastered.  SM.Amin, REsiden Aceh T.Muhammad Daudsyah dan Residen Tapanuli Dr F.L.tobing .However the situation remains critical that the Government felt to remain vigilant and find it necessary to issue an edict warning addressed to the people to split the incident so as not terjad9i, this edict was signed by Governor Young S. M. Amin, Muhammad T. Daudsyah Aceh Resident and Resident Tapanuli Dr F.L.Tobing. However the situation remains critical that the Government felt to remain vigilant and find it necessary to issue an edict warning addressed to the people to split the incident so as not terjad9i, this edict was signed by Governor Young S. M. Amin, Muhammad T. Daudsyah Aceh Resident and Resident Tapanuli Dr FLTobing.

The leader of this affair led by Mr Logam, had arrested at Pematang Siantar Jail. nbut one day there was a demostration which consist of Battaks peoples in the front of gubervernour  sumatera Office which guarded by  the official and Police which came from aceh.the demontrations sent their “Utusan” to meet with Gouvenour Sumatra,which located at the second floor, after their tals about what their wanted, as fast as built one small”panitia”  to accepted the demonstration envoy, the small panitia consist Gubernur Muda Sumatera Utara (SM Amin),Mr Abdul Abbas(staff Gouvernur Sumatra), and zmr Laut siregar(Staf Gubernur sumatra), the small Panitia meet the Demontran utusan, the demostran asking Mr Logam free from jail arrested.Gubevernour sumatera asking Let.Colonel Bachtiar, the chief of Militer Police Detasme at Pematang siantart whic he arrested Mr Logam, after get the information from Let.Col. Bachtiar, Gouvernour Sumatra release from jail arrested.

MARSUSE Affair

The second challenge faced was from the “Lasjkar Marsuse” pane under the leadership of the East. Lasjkar Marsuse This is a combination of several lasjkar a united and demanded an official recognition by the Government as well as a number of funds each month pernelanjaan Rp.120.000.000, -, a jumalh no small sehingga demand was rejected, consequently Pane East with several bodyguards then came to the young governor sumatra north and try to earn money by persuasion-persuasion. This persuasion did not work either, so get out the threat with the words = words: “WHEN VICE PRESIDENT ARRIVES IN LATER Siantar” (vice president is being awaited his arrival from the United Kingdom) “I will do my get it from him and WHERE NOT SUCCEED, THEN AN OCCUR FLOOD BLOOD “. But what happens is a bloodbath as a result of invasion of the Netherlands towards the republic, invasion, known as “Politioneel Actie”.

ORINGINAL INFO:

(1)PERTENTANGAN YANG TIMBUL DIKALANGAN PEJUANG TIDAK BOLEH DAN TIDAK DIHARAPKAN AKAN BERJALAN TERUS TANPA ADA PENYELESAIAN YANG MENCERMINKAN KEUTUHAN KOMANDO DI SELURUH FRONT MEDAN AREA .

Para pemimpim perjuangan harus segera sadar kembali kejalan kompromi untuk kelanjutan perjuangan yang tidak mungkin dilakukan sendiri-sendiri. Suatu komando yang tidak teratur tidak akan mungkin membawa kemenangan. Dalam hal ini Pemerintah dan komando Tentara Republik Indonesia sependapat untuk membentuk komado guna menyatukan Komado Lasykar Rakyat di Medan area, menginggat sudah cukup banyak kekuatan Lasykar Rakyat yang mengepung kota medan.Diperkirakan keeeeeekuatan Lasykar rakyat sudah ada satu resimen belum lagi termasuk Batalion-batalion Tentra Republik Indonesia(Tentara Pemerntah).Sebagaimana yang tealh diuraikan sebelumnya  penyebab adalah persaingan diklaangan partai termasuk barisan perjuangannya adalah masalah perbekalan dan perbelanjaaan, ka setelah terbentuknya suatu resimen yang teratur tentu membawa konsekwensi kepadsa masalah perbekaln juga(Caatan Dr Iwan, ternyat komando medan area yang dibentuk membuat surat huatng yang tidak pernah dibayar-ini fakta,lihat bonnya yang asli disimpan pemilik dan kemudian  ditemukan di Medan,mungkin pemiliknya sudah meninggal dunia dan keluarga tidak mngerti nilai sejarah bon hutang tersebut.)

Maka untuk keperluan tersebut ,seluruh perbekalan ditanggung oleh dewan Pertahanan Sumatera Timur yang berkedudukan di Tebing Tinggi. Untu memimpin komando resimen Kasykar Rakyat ini dipercayakan kepada Kapten NIP Xarim.Untuk meudahkan Komando voering selajutnya makan front Medan area dibagi dalam empat sector: Sector Barat dipegang oleh Kaptem ABd.Hamid, sector Timur dipegang Yacub Lubis, sectorutara olh Barani POhan dan sector Xelatan oleh Yahya Ibrahim(Yahya Aceh) Pasuka istimewa Pesindo Andalas utara oleh Aladin sitompul. Formulir kosong lain yang ditemui dari Kilang Tentara ,Bat.III.Res.I Dipisi Gadjah II Soematera Kaban Jahe(in the back surat hutangdevisi Gajah II) .look the form below.

also found the 5 liter  cylinder .bonds which never paid,

Komando Medan area bonds of  one car batteriy

Another bon from kompani II batalion 1 Dipisi Panah(arrow)  Tanjung Morawa

Bon GPPI tanjomg Morawa  4500 F.

(2)KOMANDO TEMPUR MEDAN AREA TANJUNG MORAWA

Operasi-operasi militer Inggris semakin intensif dilaksanakan dan kantor gubernur terpaksa dipindahkan ke kantor walikota. Markas Divisi II TKR dipindahkan pula ke Pematang Siantar. Demikian pula Laskar-laskar Pemuda memindahkan markasnya masing-masing ke luar kota Medan untuk mengadakan konsolidasi. Pasukan laskar masih bertempur tanpa adanya kesatuan komando, maupun koordinasi. Lambat laun mereka menyadari kelemahan ini setelah beberapa kali menderita kerugian.
Atas perakasa Dewan Pertahanan Daerah, maka diundang para komandan laskar untuk berunding di Tebing Tinggi selama 2 hari pada tanggal 8-10 Agustus 1946 untuk membahas masalah perjuangan. Akhirnya mereka sepakat membentuk Komando Resimen Laskar Rakyat Medan Area (KRLMA). Konsekuensinya dari pembentukan komando ini, Laskar-laskar dibebaskan dari organisasi induknya masing-masing. Kapten Nip Karim dipilih sebagai Komandan dan Marzuki Lubis sebagai Kepala Staf. Markas Komando berada di Two Rivers. KRLMA terdiri dari 5 batalyon dan 1 kompi istimewa dengan pembagian wilayah dan tanggung jawab pasti.
Atas prakarsa pimpinan Divisi Gajah dan KRIRMA pada 10 Oktober 1941 disetujui untuk mengadakan serangan bersama. Sasaran yang akan direbut di Medan Timur adalah Kampung Sukarame, Sungai Kerah. Di Medan barat ialah Padang Bulan, Petisah, Jalan Pringgan, sedangkan di Medan selatan adalah kota Matsum yang akan jadi sasarannya. rencana gerakan ditentukan, pasukan akan bergerak sepanjang jalan Medan-Belawan.
Hari “H” ditentukan tgl 27 Oktober 1946 pada jam 20.00, sasaran pertama Meda timur dan Medan selatan. Tepat pada hari “H”, Batalyon A Resimen Laskar rakyat di bawah Bahar bergerak menduduki Pasar Tiga bagian Kampung Sukarame, sedangkan Batalyon B menuju ke kota Matsum dan menduduki Jalan Mahkamah dan Jalan Utama. Di Medan barat Batalyon 2 Resimen lasykar rakyat dan pasukan Ilyas Malik bergerak menduduki jalan Pringgan, kuburan China dan Jalan Binjei.
Patut diketahui, bahwa beberapa waktu yang lalu, pihak Inggris telah menyerahkan sebagian kekuasaannya kepada Belanda. Pada saat sebagian pasukan Inggris bersiap-siap untuk ditarik dan digantikan oleh pasukan Belanda, pasukan kita menyerang mereka. Gerakan-gerakan batalyon-batalyon Resimen Lasykar Rakyat Medan Area rupanya tercium oleh pihak Inggris/Belanda. Daerah Medan selatan dihujani dengan tembakan mortir. Pasukan kita membalas tembakan dan berhasil mengehentikannya.
Sementara itu Inggris menyerang seluruh Medan selatan. Pertempuran jarak dekat berkobar di dalam kota. Pada keesokan harinya kota Matsum bagian timur diserang kembali. Pasukan Inggris yang berada di Jalan Ismailiah berhasil dipukul mundur.Sementara pertempuran berlangsung, keluar perintah pada 3 November 1946 gencetan senjata diadakan dalam rangka penarikan pasukan Inggris dan pada gencatan senjata itu dilakukan, digunakan untuk berunding menentukan garis demarkasi. Pendudukan Inggris secara resmi diserahkan kepada Belanda pada tanggal 15 November 1946.Tiga hari setelah Inggris meninggalkan kota Medan, Belanda mulai melanggar gencatan senjata. Di pulau Brayan pada tanggal 21 November, Belanda merampas harta benda penduduk, dan pada hari berikutnya Belanda membuat persoalan lagi dengan menembaki pos-pos pasukan Laskar di Stasiun Mabar, juga Padang Bulan ditembaki.Pihak Laskar membalas. Kolonel Schalten ditembak ketika meliwati di depan pos Lasykar. Belanda membalas dengan serangan besar-besaran di pelosok kota. Angkatan Udara Belanda melakukan pengeboman, sementara itu di front Medan selatan di Jalan Mahkamah kita mendapat tekanan berat, tapi di Sukarame gerakan pasukan Belanda dapat dihentikan.Pada tanggal 1 Desember 1946 pasukan kita mulai menembakkan mortir ke sasaran pangkalan Udara Polonia dan Sungai Mati. Keesokan harinya Belanda menyerang kembali daerah belakang kota. Kampung Besar, Mabar, Deli Tua, Pancur Bata dan Padang Bulan ditembaki dan di bom. Tentu tujuannya adalah memotong bantuan logistik bagi pasukan yang berada di kota. Tapi walaupun demikian, moral pasukan kita makin tinggi berkat kemenangan yang dicapai.
Karena merasa terdesak, Belanda meminta kepada Pimpinan RI agar tembak menembak dihentikan dengan dalih untuk memastikan garis demarkasi yang membatasi wilayah kekuasaan masing-masing. Dengan adanya demarkasi baru, pasukan-pasukan yang berhasil merebut tempat-tempat di dalam kota, terpaksa ditarik mundur.Selagi kita akan mengadakan konsolidasi di Two Rivers, Tanjung Morawa, Binjai dan Tembung, mereka diserang oleh Belanda. Pertempuran berjalan sepanjang malam. Serangan Belanda pada tanggal 30 Desember 1946 ini benar-benar melumpuhkan kekuatan laskar kita. Daerah kedudukan laskar satu demi satu jatuh ke tangan Belanda. Dalam serangan Belanda berhasil menguasai Sungai Sikambing, sehingga dapat menerobos ke segala arah.Perkembangan perjuangan di Medan menarik perhatian Panglima Komandemen Sumatera. Ia menilai bahwa perjuangan yang dilakukan oleh Resimen Lasykar Rakyat Medan Area, ialah karena kebijakan sendiri. lihatlah illustrasi  para pejuang dari lasjkar medan area Tanjongmorawa  dibawah ini:
Komandemen memutuskan membentuk komando baru, yang dipimpin oleh Letkol Sucipto. Serah terima komando dilakukan pada tanggal 24 Januari 1947 di Tanjung Morawa. Sejak itu pasukan-pasukan TRI memasuki Front Medan Area, termasuk bantuan dari Aceh yang bergabung dalam Resimen Istimewa Medan Area.
Dalam waktu 3 minggu Komando Medan Area (KMA) mengadakan konsolidasi, disusun rencana serangan baru terhadap kota Medan. Kekuatannya sekitar 5 batalyon dengan pembagian sasaran yang tepat. Hari “H” ditentukan 15 Februari 1947 dan jam “j” adalah pukul 06.00. Sayang karena kesalahan komunikasi serangan ini tidak dilakukan secara serentak, tapi walaupun demikian serangan umum ini berhasil membuat Belanda kalang kabut sepanjang malam. Karena tidak memiliki senjata berat, jalannya pertempuran tidak berobah. menjelang subuh pasukan kita mundur ke Mariendal. Serangan umum 15 Februari 1947 ini adalah serangan besar terakhir yang dilancarkan oleh pejoang-pejoang di Medan Area.Sampai menjelang Agresi Militer ke I Belanda, yang mana pasukan RI di Medan Area berjumlah yang riel sebesar 7 batalyon dan tetap pada kedudukan semula yang membagi Front Medan Area atas beberapa sektor, ialah Medan timur, Medan selatan, Medan barat dan Medan utara. Dan begitu pula membagi Medan atas 4 sektor yang sama, dan dengan demikian mereka langsung berhadapan dengan pasukan kita.Pada saat terjadi Agresi Militer Belanda ke I, Belanda melancarkan serangannya terhadap pasukan RI ke semua sektor. Perlawanan terhadap Belanda hampir 1 minggu, dan setelah itu pasukan-pasukan RI mengundurkan diri dari Medan Area.
Kesimpulan:Pertempuran di Medan Area merupakan perlawanan yang paling sengit dan panjang di Sumatera Timur, yang berlangsung hampir 2 tahun. Dalam peristiwa ini ialah motivasi rakyat dan Pemuda Pejuang yang tidak mau dijajah dengan disertai sikap ulet dan pantang menyerah. Tapi walaupun demikian bagaimana pun kuatnya motivasi, tanpa dilandasi kerjasama dan koordinasi yang baik, maka setiap kegiatan dapat mengalami kegagalan. Sejarah telah membuktikan betapa pahitnya keadaan ini. (Penulis adalah pejoang ’45 dan mantan tawanan)

(d) Naskah Lingarjati agreement

March,27th.1947

the extreme rare,only one exist in the world, the Repoblic Indonesia overprint Dai Nippon revenue F 5,-(new roepiah) and old f.75,- for legalized the document”Soerat talak”Islamic Divorce “by the chief of repoblic poostoffice boekittinggi official stamped.and the other rare F 2.50 revenue (not clear document)

              

my sister

After recieved this letter, drop first talak from brother to sister and who hear this will the witness …etc(islamic divorce or talak)

original document in Indonesia

Adinda

seterima surat ini maka jatuh talak kakanda kepada adinda  dan siapa yang mendengar itulah yang menjadi saksi  dan seterusnya.(hand written with pencil)

March,29th.1947

The State Contrubutie tax(Ijoeran negara),paid at Padang Panjang post office CDS 20,4.47.

march,30th.1947

The NICA USAprinting postalstationer landscape 3 1/2 cent send from Djakarta  to semarang.

INDONESIA INDEPENEDENCE REVOLUTION AND WAR 1946

THIS THE SAMPLE OF DR IWAN CD ROM,THE COMPLETE EXIST,IF YOU WANT THE COMPLETE CD 1945-1945,PRICE TIGA JUTA RUPIAH SUDAH TERMASUK BIAYA PENGIRIMAN LIWAT TIKI,BAGI KOLEKTOR LUAR NEGERI SILAHKAN MEMINTA BANTUAN KOLEKTOR INDONESIA BECAUASU DIFFICULT AND HIGH COST TO SEND ABROAD,

SILAHKAN MENGHUBUNGI EMAIL DR IWA

iwansuwandy@gmail.com

DENGAN MENGUPLOAD KOPI ktp,RIWAYAT HIDUP SINGKAT,SERTA ALAMAT LENGKAP DENGAN NOMOR TILPON AGAR TIBA DENGAN SELAMAT BILA DIKIRIM KE RUMAH ANDA

NDONESIA INDEPENDENCE REVOLUTION & WAR

 part Two 1946

Base On Dr Iwan Postal And Document Collections

Created By

Dr Iwan Suwandy,MHA

Private Limited E-book Special For Collectors.

hhtp://www.Driwancybermuseum.wordpress.com

 1946

The interesting book written by  A.A.Maramis L.L..D publish by Merdeka Press jakarta 1946:

NO MORE LEGAL POWER OF THE NETHERLANDS IN INDONESIA.

Sumatra 1946 ZBL 28 Sheetpart of 30  CANC  VFSumatra 1946 ZBL 32 Sheetpart of 25  CANC  VF
Sumatra 1947 ZBL 43 Sheetpart of 14  CANC  VF

January .1946

ill.no 1. Vintage republic Indonesia callender.
i..(c)Native calender January 1946

Ill, no 3. Republic Indonesia flag 1946 (native Calender 1946 ill.)

ill no 2. The Republic Indonesia First President Sukarno (vintage calender ill)

.Indonesia Calender January 1946 with illustrated The first Indonesian President Sukarno(ill.no 2) with the picture of Mountain and Indonesia National Flag (ill no3) anonim painters. ill. no 4 : The recieved of Kredit money 10 gld(Rp) from Indonesia State  National Cooperation (Koperasi Oesaha Nasional ranting) Kerdjaan Koedoes. This day Koedes occupied by Republic Indonesia.

January,1st.1946

The Dai Nippon Watersupply Billing Djawa Denki Digyo Sha,overprint Soerat Penagihan with coped Oentoek Fonds Kemerdekaan F 0,10(tax for Indonesia Independence Fund) used ad Bajoman

from Bayeman  with added 0.50 gld(Rp) for Independence Fund (oentoek Fonds kemerdekaan) used old Dai Nippon Form “Djawa Denki Djigyosha  DS” but this char.was surcharge with red color machinal (Nama berbahasa Nippon dicoret dengan garis merah, ini kantor PAM daerah Bayaman ) Who Know where was the Bayaman Village, please informed via comment.

ill. 1.1.46The Rechieved of native people credit money 10 gld to republic Indonesia national coperation (Koperasi ) village Kerdjaan Koedoes . Koedes central Java official stamped . Many Kreteks cigaret produnction in this city and this day occupied by Republic Indonesia .

January ,3rd.1946

(a)Repoeblic Indonesia ‘s Department of Religion is founded.

(b) Repoeblik overprint kon.10 cent  padang issued 3x 10cent added  Dai nippon sumatera definitive 10 cent stamp(rate 40 cent) , postally used on cover send from  Padang ,pasar gadang street to Indonesian red cross padang

January, 4th.1946

Sukarno and Hatta remove by night to Yogya, leaving Sjahrir and the more pro-negotiations faction in Jakarta.PNI party is reestablished.Persatuan Perjuangan (Union of Struggle) formed by Tan Malaka to oppose the Sjahrir government and negotiations with the Dutch. Soedirman speaks against negotiations and Sjahrir.Barisan Banteng radicals kidnap Pakubuwono XII of Surakarta.

Gajah Mada University founded in Yogya; Sultan offers front portion of Kraton to house it.

Dutch forces occupy Bangka and Belitung.

Indonesia issue is raised in the United Nations for the first time.

Jan.4th. Republic Indonesia President and Vice president moved from Djakarta to Jogyakarta because terror at Djakarta.(Vintage PTIK-Police Science High School journal,1952,compile by Moerdijanto,Candidats PTIK). all the information below from the same journals except the collection belong to Dr iwan S.

Jan.6th. Purwokerto Meeting,coordinated by Tan Malaka, in this meeting developed the new Native Indonesia Organisation ” PERSATOEAN PERDJOANGAN” ( Unity Struggle) with 143 organiztations an the member. (ibid,PTIK,1952)

Jan.7th. The name of TKR-Tentara Keamanan Rakjat-People Secure army  was changed to TKR-Tentara Keselamatan Rakjat-People  Safety Army with the same TKR.(ibid.PTIK,1952)

ll.no.9. Contraversial Letter (cover not found) from Indonesia village(Negeri in west sumatra means village) Book Aquantance examinine to calculate the amont of tax must paid from Village or small city chinese overseas Trader, this official office Padang didn’t mantioned from what government Dutch east indie, Dai Nippon or Republic Indonesia because the Chinese overseas asked to send the Trade account Books from 1939-1941(during Dutch East Indie), 1942-1945 (Duirng Dai Nippon Occupation) and 1945-1946 (during Republic Indonesia nd British Allied occupation) that cann’t sent at August 1945 due to the Independence war situation, This tax belong to what State? please comment, very best Fiscal collection during the War

Jan.15th .1946 

(a)The Chinese overseas Death Certificate issued by The Special Populatian Official Gouverment Stamped (Stempel Pegawai Loear Bias Pencatatan djiwa) Pemalang small city Central Java.

(b) the original Komite Nasional (National comitee) Loeboek Kilangan west sumatra,with official handchoped, send to Padang Besi(near indarung cement factory near padang city)

Jan.16th. 1946

Van Poll mosion for sent the Dutch parlementair to Indonesia accepted by The second house (tweede Kamer) .(ibid PTIK,1952)

January,17th.1946

Throughout Indonesia celebrated the birthdays Repoblik Indonesia Yang to 5 months, coinciding with the anniversary of intu in Medan, Sumatra, Ibn city officially opened by the Governor of Sumatra in the hall of Information and viewing the (Board of Information and Investigation). Sumatran Governor in his opening speech Mr. Mohammad hassan Justin, among others said that in 1946 is expected to be a year of development of our Country, where every effort will be coordinated in order to enforce our republic as hard-kuatnya.Pekerjaan koordiniasi can not be done efficiently if the people were lighting tidka and education about politics, economics and culture at large. Hence Sumatran provincial government has set up this office and is now expected to be emanating from this soon penernagan and advice necessary for us to gain further insight memerkokoh. Demikina also here will be centered all ynag investigation needs to be done on the results of all the propaganda, the investigation of public welfare purposes and intent-intent seta other people of this island of Sumatra. I hope with this office will increase immediately the good mutual understanding between the peoples of Indonesia and a foreign nation that is in Sumatra. Thus the explanation given by the Governor of Sumatra

original info:

Seluruh Indonesia  merayakan umur Repoblik Indonesia Yang ke 5 bulan, bertepatan dengan hari peringatan intu di Medan ,Ibnu kota Sumatera dibuka dengan resmi oleh Gubernur sumatra di balai Penerangan dan Penilikan(Board of Information and Investigation). dalam pidato pembukaan Gubernur sumatra Mr Teuku Mohammad hassan antara lain mengatakan ,bahwa tahun 1946 ini diharapkan menjadi tahun pembangunan Negara kita, dimana segala usaha akan dikoordinir guna menegakkan republik kita sekuat-kuatnya.Pekerjaan koordiniasi ini tidak dapat dilakukan dengan effisien jika rakyat tidka diberi penerangan dan pendidikan tentang soal politik,ekonomi maupun kebudayaan secara luas. Oleh karena itulah pemerintah Propinsi sumatra telah mendirikan kantor ini dan kini dari sinilah diharapkan akan memancar segara penernagan dan saran yang diperlukan untuk memerkokoh negar kita. Demikina pula disini akan dipusatkan segala penyelidikan ynag perlu dilakukan atas hasil segala propaganda itu,penyelidikan atas kemakmuran rakyat dan keperluan-keperluan  seta hajat-hajat rakyat lainnya dipulau Sumatra ini. Saya harap dengan adanya kantor ini akan bertambah dengan segera saling pengertian yang baik antara bangsa Indonesia dan bangsa asing yang ada di Sumatra. Demikianlah penjelasan yang diberikan oleh Gubernur Sumatra .

Jan.19th.1946

(a)British Gouvernment had dicided to sent Sir Archibald Clark Kerr, British Moscow Ambassador , to Indonesia as the the Special envoy for finishing the Indonesia problem (ibid PTIK,1952).

(b)

ill no 7. 19.1.46 Dai Nippon Revenue used by republican without Syowa date in Bukittinggi

. 19.1.46. Dai nippon revenue  f.50 and f1,- on fragment, used without syowa date by Indonesian people at Bukittingi(this city occupied by Republic Indonesia abd became the capital Sumatra province)

Jan.20th. 1946

ill no 8 : 20.1.46.Postally used Postcard , Repoeblik Indonesia 5 den surcharged Dai nippon java 5 sen , send from CDS Djokjakarta 20.1.46 to Magelang, the earliest Republic Indonesia java postal history

(a) the very rare postally used Repoeblik Indonesia 5 Sen red Surcharged(cetak Tindih) on  Dai Nippon Java Postal Stationer Card 5 cent , send from Djokjakarta CDS 20.1.46 to Magelang.

January,21th.1946

(a)The rare Dai nippon roundchoped Ryo Kin Kan No(Porto had paid) to up the rate of Dai Nippon postal sationer card 31/2 cent,postally used  CDS Pajakoemboeh  21.1.46 to boekittinggi(Dai Nippon still had power at Pajakoemboh and padang city post office,this only fotocopy ,the original I had sold to Karel in 1985)

(b) The letter from  wakil kepala  pemeriksaan buku dagang Untuk Padjak negeri(State Tax accounting book  inspection)  from padang to wajib pajak Padang Pandjang .

Jan.22th . 1946

(a)Manouilsky , Ukranian member of  Security Council(Dewan Keamanan ) United Nation (PBB) had  pusshed Security Council during meeting at london to made a special meeting and get the action related to Charter of The United Nations no.35.(ibid.PTIK,1952). Ill no 9. 22.1.46. IndonesianTradeaccount Book Check of State Tax Office (Kantor Pemeriksaan Boekoe Dagang oentoek Padjak Negeri ) Padang ‘s Letter to chinese overseas Padang pandjang(west sumatra) , asked him to sent Tke Account Book from 1939 to 1945 because couldn’t send since 21.8.45 because of the Indonesian Independence war situation. During the war worse situation, the Tax still asked the account  book to analyse the Income tax , they didn.t mantion from Dutch east indie-Dai nippon occupation-indonesian Independence war and British allied occupation era, all Income still must paid Income tax forn Indonesian Gouverment or for Dai Nippon or British allied Forces Aministration because no Gouvernment name at the letter ,the choped with blank armour.Historic Fiscal collection during the war-@copyright

(b)

22.1.46

 Dai nippon sumatra revenue without overprint used at Bukittingi without Syowa date, Bukittingi under Republic Indonesia Occupation .

(c)Dai Nippon Sumatra revenue 50 cent  used at Bukittinggi.

and Dai Nippon sumatra  f1,-one roepiah used at bukittinggi

Jan.23th.1946

Indonesia Guvernment Police Pajakoemboeh (west Sumatra) official stamped(stempel Kepala Pilisi Pamongpraja Republik Indonesia)  from letter’s document.

 
ill no 11. 23.1.46 The chief of Repoeblik Indonesia Government Police Pajakoemboh (west sumatra) official stamped in violet color(Kepala Polisi Pamongpraja)this is from INdonesian National Police organization or Province Government organization ? please comment !

Jan.24th TKR-People Security Army ‘s name changed to TRI-Tentara Republik Indonesia (Republic Indonesia Army).(ibid.PTIK,1952)

Jan.26th.1946

The idea of ​​establishment of Military Academy of Tangerang came from four people: Daan Mogot, Kemal Idris, Yahya and Daan Taswin.Pada early stage there are 180 people Midshipman Candidates are trained first. Among them were students from the School of Medicine Ika Daigaku Jakarta. There are among those who became a platoon commander, company commander and even battalion commanders. A number of officers and NCOs who became coach / instructor MAT include Taswin Captain, Captain Tommy Prawirasuta, Rukman Captain, Captain Kemal Idris, Captain Oscar (Otje) Mochtan, Jopie Bolang Captain, Captain Endjon Djajaroekmantara, Bahruddin Sergeant, Sergeant Sirodz. In Tangerang Taswin Regiment served on the staff while Kemal Idris in soldiers.Pada dated January 24, 1946 Major Daan Yahya received information that the Dutch Colonial Army troops had occupied Parung and will make a move the Japanese army seize weapons depots in depot Lengkong (later revealed that the newly occupied Parung NICA March 1946). NICA provocative actions that would threaten the position of the Dutch Regiment and the Military Academy IV Tangerang Tangerang seriously. Therefore the Fourth Regiment, held a security measure Tangerang. Daan John Major as Chief of Staff of the Regiment, Major immediately called Daan Mogot and Major Wibowo, who had been the liaison officer to the Fourth Regiment, Tangerang.
Dated January 25, 1946 through the middle of the day around 14.00, after reporting to the commander of the Fourth Regiment, Lt. Col. Singgih Tangerang, departed TKR troops under the command of Major Daan Mogot with a magnitude 70 cadets MA Tangerang (MAT) and eight Gurkha soldiers. In addition to cadets, the troops would be some officers were Major Wibowo, and Lieutenant Lieutenant Soebianto Djojohadikoesoemo Soetopo. First it was the second officer military police officer (Military Police Corps / CPM now). This was done to preempt the Japanese not to weapons that have been surrendered to the allies handed over to the Dutch Colonial Army-NICA which time it had reached in Sukabumi to Jakarta.

After going through a tough journey because the road is damaged and full of holes tank traps, and full of barricades, TKR troops arrived in Japan in Lengkong headquarters at around 16.00. In the distance is not how far from the gates of the headquarters, trucks and troops laid down TKR. They entered the headquarters of the Japanese army in regular formation. Daan Mogot Major, Major Alex Wibowo and cadets Sajoeti running up front and the three of them then go to the office of Captain Abe. MAT Midshipman troops handed over to Lieutenant and Lieutenant Soebianto Soetopo to wait outside.

The first movement is managed well and impress the Japanese. Inside the headquarters office of the Japanese Major Daan Mogot explain the purpose of his arrival. However, Captain Abe asked for time to contact his superiors in Jakarta, because he says his superiors have not received instructions about disarmament. When negotiations goes, apparently Soebianto First Lieutenant and First Lieutenant Soetopo already mobilized the cadets entered the barracks and disarmed a number that were there with the willingness of subordinates Captain Abe. About 40 Japanese ordered to gather in the field.

Then suddenly heard gunshots, which is not known from where datangnnya. The sound was immediately followed by a barrage of three checkpoints, armed with a hidden Submachine directed to the army cadets are trapped. Another Japanese soldier who originally had surrendered his gun, the other Japanese soldiers who lined the field scattered reclaim some of their weapons which have not been loaded into the truck.

Within a very short berkobarlah unequal battle between the Indonesia and Japan, long combat experience, supported by a more complete arsenal, causing MAT Midshipman becomes an easy target. In addition to machine guns used by the Japanese, also occurred grenade and bayonet fights an opponent one.

Major actions Daan Mogot who immediately ran out to leave the negotiating table and try to stop the fighting but the efforts were unsuccessful. It is said that Major Daan Mogot with his entourage and the Military Academy Midshipman Tangerang, left the dorm the Japanese army, withdrew to the forest called the forest Lengkong rubber.

MAT cadets who successfully escaped to save himself among the rubber trees. They have difficulty using a carbine owned Terni. Often the bullet that entered into the rooms do not fit because of different sizes or plazas. The battle did not last long, because the forces that fought in the Japanese fortification with weaponry and equipment is very limited supply of bullets.

In battle, Major Daan Mogot by a bullet in the right thigh and chest. But when he saw his men holding machine guns shot dead, he then took the machine gun and shoot your opponent until he himself was showered with bullets from various parts of the Japanese army.

Finally, 33 cadets and three officers killed and 10 seriously injured cadets and midshipmen Major Wibowo with 20 taken prisoner, while the three cadets, namely Soedarno, Menod, Oesman Sjarief escaped on January 26 and arrived at the Command Headquarters Regiment TKR Tangerang in the morning. The officers and the Military Academy cadets Tangerang (MAT) which fall on the event are as follows:

Japanese troops acted with great brutality, they had bullet wounds and is still alive finished off with a bayonet. There is caught when he gets out of the sanctuary, then handed over to Kempeitai Bogor. Some people are still living a prisoner of the Japanese and forced to dig graves for his friends. What a story that sadly for those who are still alive. In case of wounded, taken prisoner, still forced to dig graves for their colleagues while their fate is still unclear what to do.

in Tangerang funeral held back 36 bodies killed in the incident followed a Lengkong Soekardi cadets who were seriously injured but later died in hospital in Tangerang. They were buried near the prison children or more is now known TMP Taruna Tangerang. In addition to the officers of Tangerang, Tangerang Military Academy, Army Liaison Office, also attended the ceremony, Prime Minister of the Republic of Indonesia Sjahrir, Vice Foreign Minister Haji Agoes Salim Salim, the son Sjewket participate in the event fall and their family members cadets were killed. Major Daan Mogot girlfriend, Hadjari Singgih cut his long hair reaching her waist and planted it with corpses hair Daan Mogot. After that long hair was never allowed again.

 January,27th.1946
The fragment of rare Dai Nippon revenue  block five of 10 cent and block ten of 10 cent(rate f 1,50.) used without overprint at boekittinggiJanuary ,29th. 1946

January,28th .1946

General Christison changed with Let.Gen. Sir Montague Stopford as the highest Command of  Brithish allied Forces at Indonesia (ibid PTIK,1952

Jan.31th. 1946

The  Postal used cover Free Postal cover (Bebas bea -Sudah Dibayar)  of Kedoe Defend Area CDS Magelang 31.1.46 to Parakan , the official stamped look ill no.14. republic Indonesia “ Kedoe Defend Magelang official Stamped” on this cover.  comper with the same cds on 22.11,05, 

(b)the Soerakarta Hospital in patien billing two days f.10,- recieved with repoeblik Indonesia revenue -,15 unperforated.

(c) Gen. Spoor takes command of Dutch forces in the Indies

Let.Gen. van Ojen changed with Let.Gen.Spoor as the highest  command of Dutch Army in Indonesia.


Gen. S. H. Spoor, commander of Dutch forces in Indonesia, 1946-1949.At the beginning of 1946, Dutch forces in Indonesia numbered about 20,000.

2)Postal Used Free stamp Official Cover from Kedoe Defend are NRI Magelang CDS Magelang 31.1.46 send to Parakan

ill.no 14. 31.1.46. The Kedoe Defend area Magelang of republic Indonesia official stamped in violet color, on the free official cover below.
 
ill no.13. 31.1.6(1946) The official free postal(bebas bea sudah dibajar) cover of Republic Indonesia Defend area Kedoe send from Magelang CDS 31.1.6 (1946) to parakan (official Military defend area official cover), the official stamped look above.
January,31th .1946

 

ill.no 12. 30.1.46 The aerliest used Rep.Indonesia Java Revenue with the same design with Dai Nippon Java revenue with small limabelas sen on the “Soerakarta” Hospital Billing inpatient 2 days rom 10/1 to 11/1 1946 cost 10 gld, Laboratory 4 gld and medicine 1 gld, the billing form printed by Percetakan persatoean Solo 05(1945), this one of the best Indonesia health information collection. the hospital still exist now with name RSUP Solo (?)

 

 Febuary 1946
1946. Native Indonesia calender February 1946 with the sacred Beringin tree picture painting illustraion look below. Forgive me if there was mismatch between Illustration number and the document informations because very difficult to arranged this collections. the complete document and covers only showed completely in IMUCS Cybermusuem if the collectors choose that item as the best collection. the nex Indonesia Independent War collection (March ’46) were the very rare collections, I only showed this collection if the collector asked me because all the collections I put in Bank Deposit box, all the collection were area overprint republic Indonesia on Dai Nippon revenue,stamps and postal card 7 Document,every area had their own creation overprint because no communication between that area due to the war situation after british allied forces backhome and the inflations situation need new rate on postal and fiscal revenue in republic indonesia sumatra and java . I need many hours to arranged this collections please remember @Copyright dr iwan s.2010,forbdden to copy or repro in anykind technology, before put in Cybermusuem ,I cann’t give permission to repro or copy the illustration for put in anykind informations media. If my research of this Historic collection Postal or revenue History write scientifically may be the university will give me Honorary Phillosohy Doctore degree,because i have the Master degree.this is my vision, what the collector comment, please look and reand carefully my statement about the historical fact collection related with the authority of republic indonesia in Sumatra and Java area 1945-1948, I hope The Royal Dutch crown will accepted the Indonesia Proclamations 17.8.45 and the Indonesia Independent wasr as the fact that Republic Indonesia ever exist 1n 1945-1949 and didn’t called our loving independent country as the extrimist anymore viva republic Indonesia and Netherlands ex motherlands.@copyright Dr iwan S.

1946 February native Indonesia picture painting illustration of the sacred java tree with phrase in Java language ” Wrinin Soetji Korining Kerta’ please native javavenese trasnlate this phrase for our collectors abroad. this illsutration painters anonmi from the native calender february 1946.

 

1.2.46
Fiscal Income tax paid recieved by Padang pandjang Postal office CDS padang pandjang PTT Rep Indonesia 1.2.46 (The earliest Republic Indonesia Fiscal at sumatra) I have lend this collection for scanning to put in Mr Vosse Revenue Catlogue @Copyright Dr iwan S.2010.

1.2, 046 Dai nippon sumatra Revenue 2x f -.15,-,20 and F1.- used on the republican document without overprint at Rengat Riau.

2.2.46 Used off cover Dai Nippon sumatra definive stamps 5 sen without overprint used in republic area CDS (Pakan b-)aroe PTT Rep. Indonesia.

February,2th,1946

2/II/46.
DEI stamps dancer 4cents(4x) without overprint used as revenue on the recieve of photographer Potrait billing at Solo.@copy right Dr Iwan s. Ihave lend this stamp to scanning by Mr Vosse to put in his revised revenue catalogue.
February,6th.1946(b)
6.2.46

Dai Nippon Sumatra definive stamps F 1.-without overprint used as revenue in the republic area Bukittingi because inflation high nominal value revenue didn.t exist, if used to low nominal the document will full with revenue,also that revenue didn’t exist anymore and republic haven’t issued reveneu this timebecause the war situation.
February,8th.1946
8.2.46

Same at solo, at Padang Dai Nippon postal card without Republic overprint used at republic occupied area CDS Padang 8.2.46 (didn’t used Dai Nippon Syowa anymore). In 1942 only Djojakrta have machinal overprint Repoeblik Indonesia 5 SEN in red Color overprint Dai Nippon postcard look Jan 46 collection 20.1.46 from Djogjakarta. Later other city will overprint repoeblik Indonesia on Dai Nippon Postcard by Handstamped because no official printed Office in that area.The young collectors very difficult to understand the Postal History,but if you look carefully no problem.
February 9th..46

Postal stationer dai Nippon Java card 5 sen still used duriing Rep.indonesia occupied Solo, Postally Used cover with republican postalcancelled CDS SOLO 9.2.46(Not 06-Dai Nippon syowa date), earliest Republic Indonesia Postal Administrations without overprint, later this postcard will overprin Republic Indonesia 5 SEN-look the later collections)
February,8.th 1946
Contraversial Machinal overprint wrong Repoebelik(not Repoeblik) Indonesia on Dai nippon Cross &dai Nippon Yubin overprin on DEI stamps kon 10 cent 9famoues as three era stamps-prangko tiga zaman) Mr Bulterman Dutch expert told me that this stamps overprint printed at padang Printer office same with the one years Independence free military postal card, All the stamps and postcard burned by the dutch NICA(KNIL) soldier, but some still exist and used at republican Area, here were many types Dai nippon overprint or without overprint DEI Kon.stamps were surcharges. The printing office at padang only five that time, Government didn’t have, Three from that printing office belonging to my familiy , when i have asked the owner they told me they didn’t printed this stamps, the other one my family friend he told no, the only one i haven’t asked and may the printing office where this stamps was printing was the haluan Newspaper printing office still exist until now.
8.2.46 Contraversia Three era Overprint two type from dai nippon Cross and dai Nippon Yubin, and one from Rep.Indonesia but in wrong spelling “Repoebelik” the right one “Repoeblik’ used CDS Padang PTT Rep.Indonesia , Mr Bulterman Dutch phillatelist expert when met me in 1985 had told me that this stamps machinal overprint by Padang Private Printing office because government didn’t have it. All the stamps including the rare postal card commemorate one years independence military free card were burne by Dutch NICA soldiers(KNIL), but some stamps with many different Dai Nippon type overprint still keep by the Padang Postman , may be the specimen stamps and not many used on the postally used cover because after lingarjati agrrement Padang was the Dutch NICA area9 , Paraf at November 1946,only three month after six moth this stamps issued but resticted. I have written my research about this contraversial stamps compare between all collectors collection in the world with my collections,if the collector choose this stamps as the best stamps I will put that information in Driwancybermuseum.
February,10th.1946
(a)The remebrance picture of Solok landscaped from Agoes latif B.tinggi 10/2.1946
(b)February 10Van Mook sends proposal to Sjahrir for “democratic partnership” between the Netherlands and Indonesia, but which still does not provide for real independence.Sjahrir reshuffles cabinet under pressure.
February,12th.1946

12.2.46
Only one ever seen document with contraversial Tax account Office Padang (kantor Accountant Padjak) official stamped in violet color without the gouvernment emblem (lambang), This office from what State gouvernment Dutch NICA or Republic indonesia ,may be still Dai Nippon Administration, I think before hinomaru Dai Nippon emblem. this contraversial office asked the chinese overseas trader to pay text from 1939 to 1945 (from three era DEI,Dai Nippon,and Rep.Indenio or Dutch Nica)
February,16th.1946

16.2.1946
The original document of REP Indonesia Menistry of law annoucement about proposal Indonesia Citizen Law(RUU WNI).I am sorry the complete document or cover cann’t illustrated because copyright, if you choose this document as the best collection it will put in complete document in IMUC Cybermusuem.

16.2.1946. The republic Indonesia’s Minestry of Law : Proposal of INdonesia State Citizens law (RUU Warga Negara Indonesia dari menteri kehakiman). Sorry I cann’t showed the complete document or cover because that complete ilustration will put in Driwancybermusueum after choose by Collectors as the best collection, if you choose this document it will be show in the cybermusuem with your name, it is very impportant to chinseoverseas Indonesia ,now became Tionghoa national ethnic, this document was the basic law.
(b) The  Dai Nippon Postal saving Book Tjokin Kyoko Palembang ,chang the hinomaru red to be indonesian flag red  and white inside 17.8.45,complete with yubinkyoku postal savinbvg label 16.2.46 until 2.5.46(four illustration b)
February,18th.1946

18.2.46(b)(b)
REP.IND. West Sumatra overprint Dai nippon sumatra definitive Stamps 30 cent and 50 cent used CDS Padang PTT Rep Indonesia 18.2.46 (the earliest used) Before at Bagansiapi-api riouw Rep Ind . typemechine overprint exist i found ond piece in Jakarta bank deposit and Ricardo off Cover now in Den haag Museum, I cann’t showed this very rare stamps because only found two in the world, Iam afraid being copy by the mad stam trader or collector, if the expert or Den Haag musuem want to look at this stamps I will made a show in Den Haag Musuem if official invitation with another rare (RRR) stamps or revenue
February,19th.1946(b)

19.2.46
Dai Nippon west sumatra Cross overprin on Dutch East indie Kon.1 gld stamps and Dai Nippon definitif 50 cent emergency used as revenue because inflation the low value revenue off , republic Indonesia high nominal value not yet issued that is why the high nominal value Stamps used @copyright Dr iwan S.2010.
February,28th.1946

28.2.46
Dai Nippon java Revenue still used at Semarang on Oei Tiong Ham House rental Billing .Dai Nippon and British Allied forces still administrated this city and after that under Dutch NICA, never found Republic Indnesia Revenue ,stamps or Document in this city same as Soerabaja.
.FEBRUARY 1946 

native Rep.indonesia calender February 1946

Feb. 1st : Sir Archibald Clark Kerr with Sir Montague Stopford arrived at Jakarta. ill 1 .Native Rep.Indonesia Calender February 1946 , with picture Beringin Woods ” Wringin Soetji Korining Kerta” incrisption below the wood (the Sacred Beringin , please native javanese translate Korining Kerta) look ill.no.2. Ill no 3. 12.46 :The recieved of paying Income tax on Rep,Indonesia Fiscal with Poastal canceled CDS Padang Pandjang ptt rep.Indonesia .

Feb.2nd, 1946

2.2.46

Used Dai Nippon definitif 5 sen without overprint used (Pakan b-)aroe PTT Rep INdonesia 2.2.46 (Pakan baroe Riouw occupied by Rep.Indonesia), I have from Bagansiapi-api Riouw CDS on Definitif Dai Nippon stamps 10 cent overprint machinal typed Rep. Indonesia on piece fragment-the only one in the world exist because Ricardo have the same off covered,sorry I cann’t showed this very rare stamps in this blog because very expensive and I am afraid will be reproduced, i put that stamps in bank deposit, I am only showed this stamps to expert and specialist Indonesia collector by appointment, I am very happy to found this stamps that more rare than the Dutch’s ricardo stamps in Den Haag phillatelic Museum, if the museum want the original photo please asked via comment, and I will send the photo illustration to your e.mail.@copyright Dr Iwan S.2010. Ill.no 5 : 2/II/46 Dutch east Indie Stamp 4 cent (4x) without overprint used as revenue on The recieved of paying Photograper Billing at Solo. I have lend this rare revenue ‘s scanning to Mr Vosse to put in his revise Revenue catalogue, I hope he put my name as the provenance remember @Copy right Dr iwan S. 2009.

February,4th.1946

The rare  Islamic lasykar handpainted laskar on Dai Nippon Java postal stationer card 5 cent ,send from CDS Leles Kedoungora to Serang(Banten) ( this only fotocopy illustration from Ricardo collections)

Feb.6th : Indonesia problem were discussed at United nation Secirurity councile meeting at London. Maousky said that the British allied forces landing  due the beginning of war in Indonesia. Dai Nippon soldiers werw used to push down (menindas) Indonesia native people, that is ay he suggected to build the special commision to research (menyelidik) Indonesian Situations but not accepted.  ill no 7 . 6.2.46 Dai nippon Sumatra definitif Stamps F 1.- without overprint used as emergency revenue at Bukittinggi (Inflation made low nominal revenue off, and hing nominal didn’t exist and republic Indonesia rvenue still in process to issue.

Dutch Marine Tank in indonesia 1946

FEB.8TH. 1946

8.2.46

Dai Nippon cross overprint Dutch kon.Stamps  added new repoeblik Indonesia overprint (triple overprint0  used  CDS Padang PTT Rep. Indonesia 8.2.46 on Dai Nippon Postal card without overprint.(padang occupied by Republic Indonesia) ill.no 8 .Dai Nippon Postal card without overprint used CDS Padang PTT Rep Indonesia  8.2.46.

Feb.9th 1946(this day my one years birthday) :

ill.no. 9 : 9.2.46 . Dai Nippon Java Postal card without overprint used CDS Solo 9.2.46 -Indonesia date cancelled.(Solo occupied by Rep.Indonesia) (b)

Feb.10th : Dr H.J. van Mook announced the official statement from the Dutch government about the Future of Indonesia government :a. Indonesia Commonwelath consisting with daerah-daerah (areas) with their own governments  as the part of the Dutch Kingdom . b. Everybody who born Indonesia will became the Indonesian state citizens.(Warganegara).c. The Indonesian Government will free administrated their own state alone  . d. There will be the people representative board (badan perwakilan Rakyat0  with one envoy (wakil) from the Royal dutch as the chief of Indonesia state government. e. The transition period in ten years. f. Indonesia will be a member united nation. In this day there were no official meeting between Clark kerr,Sjahrir and van Mook  in order to delivered this official Dutch government statement.

February,11th.1946

Perjuangan Tanjung jabung kuala tungal Jambi

PERIOD IN 1946

A. Consolidation and Reform Pemyempurnaan Civil Government and the Formation of TRI Regiment II Division II Jambi

On February 11, 1946 d Sarolangun TRI officer held a meeting of the Residency Jambi led by Second Division Commander Colonel Hasan Kasim, and was attended by Colonel Abunjani.

As the decision of the meeting is:

1. Formation of the TKR Unitary Residency become TRI Regiment II Jambi Jambi Province.

2. Appoint Lieutenant Colonel Justin Mohd. Isha as a regimental commander II Jambi, which at that time still “menjabat” as Chief of Police Kersidenan Jambi.

3. Define the rank of the officer who attended the meeting in defenitif from Second Lieutenant to Lieutenant Colonel.

Feb.12th.1946

12.2.46 Tax account Office Padang official stamped on the letter to chinese overseas trader at padang pandjang. This official stamped without state government emblem (lambang pemerintah) ,blank, contraversial , this tax office from Government ? -British allied forces, nica-dutch or Rep Indonesia government because the office asked the tax from three era from 1939-1941(Dutch era), 1942-1944(Dai Nippon era), and 1945 -republic Indonesia era. The tax alway must paid to the lattest stete government no excuse the warsituation/@copyright Dr iwan S.2010, and what the collectors comment ?

February.14th . 1946

The Indonesia native origin of Indonesia Royal Dutch soldier(KNIL) at Minahasa  were rebelled with the command of Taulu and Wuisan , they succeed to occupied for Republic Indonesia from NICA-Dutch civil administration. The Republic Indonesia administration with RED-WHITE flag at Minahasa only exist 26 days (very rare and historic postal used cover on this period,but never seen until this day) .At March 11th 46 Taula cs  arrested by Dutch during meeting on Dutch warship eit hein’ at Manado port (ibid.PTIK,1952, the information above and below from same source)

February. 17th. 1946

17.2.46

 Special Edition  issued by Merdeka newspaper Jakarta “Special number edition anniversary six month Indonesia Independence. In this rare journal consist very rare Photo and authography from President,Vice President, Primemenistry. Menister Cabinet I & II, Gouvernour, President Wife Fatmawati, Viece President wife Rahmi , preisdent son Guntur, Gouvenur, Java king, oposititon Tan malaka, senior journalist etc, this vintage Picture and authography will showed later in “Indonesia Independence war Picture &Authography added with my Collections, I hope vintage photography and authography will happy to look at that very rare collections, but must be patient I need time to write and install that collections@copyright Dr iwan S.2010.

The six month annyversary of indonesia indepedence were celebrated at many area in Indonesia. Ill no 11. Vintage Book : Special edition to commemorate six month Indonesia Independence proclamation day by Merdeka newspaper. This rare vintage book consist the photo of all the Indonesian Leader 1945-1946 like President,vice prsident, prime menister, java king (  with their authographys and also menister Kabinet I and II (not complete)   , Gouvernor, Tan malaka profile, the wife of proclamator Fatmawati sukarno  & Rahmi Hatta and senior -jurnalist etc. This photo will showed at “Indonesia Independence War picture/authographed added with my collections” the collectors must be patient becuase to much to showed only by me alone need many hours times working. I hope the photgraphy and authography collector wil be happy to look at the very rare illustrations. :

(a) Cover illustration(b) Proklamasi(c) President soekarno  speaking(sambutan) and handsign(d) Kata Sambutan Vice President Hatta and handsigned(e)Sambutan and handsigned Mangkoeneoro VIIII(f) Sambutan and handsigne St Sjahril,prime menistry Melaokekan Rewvoloesi dengan Pengertian(g) Kata sambutan Medekan news redsoctuer B.M.Diah and handsigned(h) Wassiat Pemimpin Bung Karno,Hatta and Sjahrir (i)the first NRI Cabinet with illustration(j) The second Cabinet with illustration(k) illustration Bung Karno  and bung hatta in the middle of Family(l) The great (agung)NRI Gouverment inspection the people situation(m) Sultan Hamengkubuwono IX Jogyakarta pictures.(n) Sumatra during 6 month Independence(o) The dismiss(pembubaran) the NRO secondr Cabinet Sjahrir,.(the complete illustration will add in the e-book on CDRom,special for  premium member)

Feb.19th 1946:

Non official meeting between  prime enister St Sjahrir and van Mook were announced but the source not found. Dutch announced to have the meeting with republic but Republic Indonesia not yet answered. (ibid PTIK,1952)

.ill. no 12. 19.2.46(b)

Dai Nippon Sumatra overprint on DEI Kon Stamps  F 1.- and def.50 cent used as revenue at  Bukittinggi.

Feb. 21th :

(a)To answered the dutch government official statement, the KNIP (Center Indonesia  National comittee) have annouced that Only Republic Indonesia have authority in all Indonesia area.

(b) RAPWI  BATAVIA POSTALLY USED COVER

The postally used cover send from Sergeant marinir BA Olymmyulder M 4393,Royal Netherlands Marine Corps Brigade I Bataljon Cie.A p.a. Marine Postkantoor Batavia-C Ned oost Indie, free stamp military post, with RAPWI Post Kantoor Batvia CDS 21 Feb 46 to Roterdam Nederland.RAPWI  means Rescue of Allied Prisoners of War and Internees.(rare cover)

and look  the picture of Repoeblic Indonesia TRI(Military) help the RAPWI Prisoner Of War(POW) move from cam to their homeland by TRI truck.

RAPWI Official Travel Permit and Pass form unused.

also the Royal dutc Marien pantser picture in 1946

DUTCH MARINES IN INDONESIA, 1946

Dutch marines in Indonesia 1946 1

Feb.22th : The complete KNIP meeting with Mr Asaat as the chief(ketua) at Solo have discussed about the authority(beleid) of Sjahrir cabinet..”Persatuan Perdjoeangan “(Unity Revolt , the leader Tan Malaka)  opposition in KNIP have very strong (demikian hebat) that is why Sjahrir cabinate was falling down(jatuh). The British Allied forces begun to back home ( mjulai mengundurkan diri) from Indonesia (ibid PTIK,1952)

February,24th.1946

Inauguration of the Second Division II TRI Regiment Edinburgh and the inauguration of the officers will be held in the city of Jambi on February 24, 1946.

Structure and Core Personalian Regiment II / Division II Jambi is:

1. Commander: Lt. Col. Teuku Mohd. Jesus

2. Chief of Staff: Captain R. A. Rachman Kadipan

HQ Regiment II / Second Division based in Jambi Jambi.

Second Division Commander Colonel Hasan Kasim South Sumatra on February 24, 1946 inaugurated the Second Regiment, Second Division TRI Edinburgh and induct the officers of the rank of Second Lieutenant to the top, place in the field Tungkal Straat (now terminal oplet Rawasari city) Jambi city.

In April 1946, to complement the shortage of personnel Regiment II, Division II, Edinburgh, at the request of the Regiment Commander II has received additional personnel from the Second Division are:

Bureau II Strategy
Lt. A. Roni

Second Lieutenant M. Nawawi

Lieutenant Young Mukhtar

Military Police
Lieutenant R. Sumardi

Young Lieutenant Idris Saman

Lieutenant W. Young Sumardi

B. Terbentuknua Navy of the Republic of Indonesia (ALRI)

Due to violations of the territory of Indonesia by the Dutch war ships in the waters of Kuala Tungkal and provocation as well as the interception of a passing motor boat, then from Palembang in South Sumatra brought an army of ALRI. ALRI troop strength is 15 people with him Lieutenant Commander (Sea) Sanusi, between 7 (seven) people stationed at the port of Kuala Tungkal with major Sersa Commander (Sea) Arwansyah and the remainder placed in the port city of ALRI Kasang Jambi (Jambi Pertamina now ship port )

With the increasingly precarious situation of the struggle, in September 1948 the Navy base was transferred entirely to Kuala Tungkal, while the base is part of Jambi ALRI ALRI unit based in New Boom palembang dnegan Kaptem Commander (Sea) Sarongsong.

February,7th.1946(b)

The postally used postcard  with overprint Repoeblik Indonesia on DN java definive  stamps 5 cdent. send from Malang to Soerabaia.Feb.28th. ill no 13. 28.2.46

Dai Nippon revenue F 1,- used with indonesian date . in Bukittinggi.ill.no 14.Dai Nippon Sumatra Revenue F-,15 used with Indonesia date in Bukittinggi

VII.The Center Of Indonesia Republic Stare(NRI) Moved To Jogya in 1946

 March 1942

“Social War” breaks out in Batak areas of Sumatra. Local rulers are accused of collaborating with the Dutch.Tan Malaka and Persatuan Perjuangan increase criticism of Sjahrir

Alamanak Perjaungan Indonesia bulan Maret 1946
Pada Alamanak ini tertulis informasi sebagai berikut :

a. Tema lukisan alamanak dengan narasi Mengapa Beras dikirim ke Jepang sedangkan Rakyat Indonesia miskin dan kelaparan.

b. kronologis situasi Indonesia bulan Nopember dan Desember 1945 :

(a) 28.11.45 :British attack Chinine Fabric in Bandoeng
(b) Early Dec.45 : The Battle at Soerabaja,Semarang,Djakarta,Bandoeng and Ambarawa.
(c) 5.12.45 : The People occupying Banjoebiroe Fort
(d) 8.12.45 : Bogor attack by Enemy(BritisH Allied Forces)
(e) 9.12.45 : Soekaboemi were Boombing
(f) 14.12.45 : The People occupying Ambarawa
(g) 17.12.45 : The British Allied Forces burn Bekasi
(h) 25.12.45 : Solo develop the Native Red-soldiers
and the threads of NRI Prime Menistry’s life.
(i) 27.1.2.45 : Also The threads of Menistry of
informations(NRI)’s life.

c.Pernnyataan Bung Karno:

Three hundreds years or more than one thousand years (occupied by Colianialism) cann’t off the Peoples right to lived Independence.
In other to have that Rights again , we are ready to accept all the national country’s difficulties and unhapinnes situations.
Anytimes we are ready to sacrifice for the Motherland.(free tranlate by Dr iwan S.)

2) DR OEI BOEN ING SOLO’S RECEIPT OF PATIENT BILLING
Illustration Caption  Oen Revenue 1946.

The receipt still used the Dai Nippon Java revenue without overprint (late used).
Dr Oei Boen Ing in his lattest life have help many Indonesian poor patients like Becak drivers with free of charge for his private medical practise at his own home almost 30 years ( in this patient billing he charge only 200 Rupiah from March 1945 to February 1946 consultation and medicines).
Dr Oei Boen Ing were the Medical doctor hero in Solo and his name was using to the name of a big NGO Hospital at Solo. (Dr Iwan S suggest Indnesian Menistry of Health suggest to the Indonesian President SBY to honor him as the Indonesia National Health Hero in August ,17th. 2010 ,may be together with another Tionghoa (ex Chinese Overseas) National hero like Indonesia naval heros John Lee ).
This very rare memoriable cover was better to show in special frame at Dr Oei Boen Ing Hospital Solo, if the hospital want that show during Indonesian Indepence Day 65 years Anniversary in August,17th 2010 please

March,1st.1946(b)

Fragment  Dai Nippon Sumatra definitive used without overprind as revenue at Boekittinggi

2 ) March 2nd’ 1946

Stamps as Revenue 1946

INDONESIA INDEPENDENCE WAR COLLECTION
MARCH 1946


Amphibious landing by Dutch (KNIL) troops at Sanur beach, Bali, March 1946.

MARCH 2nd 1946

1. The Central Indonesia national Committee(KNI-pusat) meeting have appointed St Sjahril to built the Cabinet.
The 3rd indonesia Cabinet with 14 menistries :
(1) Prime Menistery : St Sjarir


(2) Internal country affair menistery : Dr Sudarsono
(3) International Affairs menistry : St Sjahrir
(4) Defend Menisttry : Mr Amir Sjarifuddin

2. NRI(Indonesia) Prime Menistry St.Sjahrir profile this day(ill 1 caption St Sjahrir 1946)

3. The latest used on document Dai Nippon Sumatra definitif stamps without overprint as Revenue 1-3-46 at the NRI area Bukittinggi,(ill 2 caption Stamp as Revenue 1946).

March,3th.1946

At the beginning of 1946 was also the position of central gonernment moved to Bukittinggi West Sumatra. In times of transition mutations occur in Several Positions of Police of West Sumatra. Commissioner of Police I Became Chief of Police Darwin Karim Residency West Sumatra.Effective as of March 3, 1946, Johny Anwar got a job taking office the Chief of Police Affairs with the rank of Padang City Police Commissioner II.

march,7th.1946

The original  Padang Tax office letter with hoemade paper.cover and letter send by courier.

March,11th.1946

The rare Dai Nippon Jva postal sationer 5 cent postally used expres mail with add  ovtp Repoblic Indonenesia  on overprint Dai nippon jave on DEI dancer stamp  from Pasoeroean to  Malang

Look the other  used off and framgmen M.O of the other series of NRI java double overprint on DN java stamps.(two pictures b)

March,12th.1946

Sjahrir publicly replies to Van Mook’s offer of February, demanding immediate recognition of Indonesia’s sovereignty without delay.


Sutan Sjahrir
Sjahrir had been a leading figure in the independence movement in the 1930s, and had spent time in the Boven Digul concentration camp. He organized the governments of the new Republic in 1945-1947, and spent a great deal of energy in negotiations with the Dutch.
To some, Sjahrir was a respectable voice of moderation with an educated, Western outlook on things. In his time, he was criticized both by Communists and by Army nationalists for being allegedly “pro-Dutch”. (Among other things, Sjahrir had married a Dutch woman when he was a young student in the Netherlands.) Conversely, Sjahrir was a critic of those who he felt had worked too closely with the Japanese, implicitly criticizing Sukarno as well.

March14th,1946

 uncommon without Republic ovpt
uncommon black overprint

very rare revenue 1946
Very rare revenue

Buy corn for poor people
Rare pati revenue

March.14th.1946:

.March 17th.1946

Sjahrir and Sjarifuddin pull their followers out of Persatuan Perjuangan, arrest Tan Malaka and others. Tan Malaka is held in jail until September 1948.Sjahrir secretly agrees with Dutch to negotiate for Republican control of Java, Madura and Sumatra only, in a political union with the Netherlands, Curaçao and Surinam.


Amir Sjarifuddin had been involved in the movements for Indonesian independence since the late 1930s. During World War II, he led a small underground resistance against the Japanese occupation. He served with Sutan Sjahrir in several early governments of the Republic. Just before the “Madiun incident” of September 1948, he revealed that he had been a secret member of the PKI for some time. After the failed Communist revolt at Madiun, he was captured and executed by the military

PLEASE SUBSCRIBED AS PREMIUM MEMBER VIA COMMENT IN ORDER TO GET THE COMPLETE BOOK AND ILLUSTRATIONS. . hhtp://www.Driwancybermuseum.wordpress.com . . . .

March,16th.1943

The complete  document with wage(loon or Oepah) Tax  with overprint repoeblik indonesia on dai nippon and dutch wage tax.

and unused Wade Tax Dai Nippon with rep.Indonesia overprin(may be fake overprint  becaus ethis revenue never overprint,please comment)

March,19th.1946

The dai Nippon  Malang Hyakkarten form use for recieved money  with NRI revenue -,15 cent.

March,26th.1946

The recieved  of  koedoes and salatiga Study Fund from donatur  by IPI-ikatan peladjar Indonesia(Indonesia student association) with official choped on Rep.Indonesia revenue  -.15 sen.

March,27th.1946

(a)The dai nippon Letter revenue(kertas meterai) 2604 padjak-segel used on  march,27th.1946

(b) Aceh kutaradja newspaper:”Semangat Merdeka” with some info:

(a0 Presiden and Vice President may be Visit Sumatra.

(b) The Indonesian Youngman with”Gemas” against English at Bandoeng

According to British news we heard last night said that Bandoeng had been occupied by the British. He said the action was carried out on the orders of supreme leader to mewnghentikan combustion (for re-enforce the Dutch colonization) are not useful and mortars firing on British troops and the former Allied Prisoners of War and internees (acting as kkai hand NICA). Action was achieved in 1 day and before the movement started by British forces, about 2 hours continuously England gave to the armed threat to leave the area or submit senjatanya.Beribu-thousand letters Distribution (phmaflet) deployed in the area south Bandoeng and loudspeakers every hour to deliver the threat. TRI that have the discipline to tell that they would leave the south, large segrombolan tertapi armed youths explained that they will not leave the place tersebut.Pemuda was originally intended to do the burning of houses and banguna stau night before the British troops advanced, but kemarisn said that the next news they get away, residents lose home-banyakibanyak tangga.Dilaporkan that the extrimis destroy 20% of the building, local leaders are not under orders to stay regular duties sepewrti (DR Iwan Note, these events are written lagus struggle memebrikan inspiration in Bandung, such as South Bandung, Hello-Hallo Bandung Bandung and write the South Lake of Fire)

original uinfo

Menurut berita Inggeris yang kita dengar tadi malam mengatakan bahwa Bandoeng telah diduduki oleh Inggris. Katanya  tindakan itu dilakukan  atas perintah Pimpinan tertinggi untuk mewnghentikan pembakaran(untuk menegakkan  penjajahan Belanda kembali) yang tidak berguna dan penembakan mortir  atas pasukan Inggris dan bekas  Tawanan Perang Sekutu dan Interniran(bertindak sebagai kkai tangan NICA). Tindakan itu tercapai  dalam 1 hari dan sebelum gerakan dimulai oleh pasukan Inggris,sekitar 2 hari  terus-menerus Inggris  memberikan ancaman kepada  kaum yang bersenjata supaya meninggalkan daerah tersebut atau menyerahkan senjatanya.Beribu-ribu surat  Sebaran(phmaflet) disebarkan  didaerah selatan Bandoeng dan  pengeras suara setiap jam untuk  memberikan ancaman. TRI yang  mempunyai tata tertib memberitahukan  bahwa mereka  akan meninggalkan daerah selatan, tertapi  segrombolan besar pemuda  yang bersenjata lengkap menerangkan,bahwa mereka tidak akan meninggalkan tempat tersebut.Pemuda tersebut semula berniat  melakukan pembakaran terhadap rumah-rumah  dan banguna stau malam sebelum pasukan Inggris maju,tetapi  kemarisn kata  berita itu  selanjutnya mereka menyingkir diri,banyakibanyak penduduk kehilangan rumah-tangga.Dilaporkan bahwa  kaum extrimis  membinasakan 20% dari bangunan,pemimpin daerah tidak menurut perintah  untuk tetap tinggal menjalankan tugas sepewrti biasa(DR Iwan Note,kejadian ini memebrikan inpirasi ditulisnya lagus perjuangan di bandung,seperti Bandung Selatan,Halo-Hallo Bandung dan tulis Bandung Selatan Lautan Api)

March,29th-1946

The latest used of Dai Nippon revenue  at Djakarta,more latest 25.7.46 abd 1.9.1946.

INDONESIA INDEPENDENT REVOLUTION AND WAR HISTORY COLLECTION 1945

THIS THE SAMPLE OF DR IWAN CD ROM,THE COMPLETE EXIST,IF YOU WANT THE COMPLETE CD 1945-1945,PRICE TIGA JUTA RUPIAH SUDAH TERMASUK BIAYA PENGIRIMAN LIWAT TIKI,BAGI KOLEKTOR LUAR NEGERI SILAHKAN MEMINTA BANTUAN KOLEKTOR INDONESIA BECAUASU DIFFICULT AND HIGH COST TO SEND ABROAD,

SILAHKAN MENGHUBUNGI EMAIL DR IWA

iwansuwandy@gmail.com

DENGAN MENGUPLOAD KOPI ktp,RIWAYAT HIDUP SINGKAT,SERTA ALAMAT LENGKAP DENGAN NOMOR TILPON AGAR TIBA DENGAN SELAMAT BILA DIKIRIM KE RUMAH ANDA

THIA AMPLE FROM JAULY TO AUGUST 1945

THE INDONESIAN INDEPENDENCE REVOLUTION AND WAR HISTORY COLLECTION

PART

INTRODUCTION

BY

DR IWANSUWANDY,MHA

LIMITED E-BOOK IN CD ROM EDITION

SPECIAL FOR SENIOR COLLECTORS ONLY

COPYRIGHT @DR IWAN 2014

kemrdekaan di sumatra,salah satu koleksi langka yang ditampilkan dalam buku saya

SEKALI MERDEKA TETAP MERDEKA

dependent day august,17th.1945

 

 

” Saudara-saudara sekalian.

saudara-saudara hadir disini untuk menyaksikan suatu peristiwa maha penting dalah sejarah kita.

Berpuluh-puluh tahun kita bangsa indonesia telah bejuang untuk kemerdekaan tanah air kita. Bahkan beratus-rqatus tahun !

Gelombang aksi kita untuk mencapai kemerdekaan kita itu ada naik dan turunnya,tetapi jiwa kita tetap menujuu ke arah cita-cita.

Juga didalm zanman Jepang , usaha kita untuk mencapai kemerdekaan nasional tidak berhenti-henti. di dalam zaman Jepang itu,tampaknya saja kita menyandarkan diri kepada mereka, tetapi pada hakekatnya tetap kita menyusun tenaga sendiri, tetap kita percaya kepada kekuatan sendiri.

Sekarang tibalah saatnya kita benar-benar mengambil nasib bangsa dn nasib tanah air didalam tangan kita sendiri.

Hanya bangsa yang berani mengambil nasib dalam tangan sendiri, akan dapt berdiri dengan kuatnya.

Maka,kami tadi malam telah menadakan musyawarah dengan pemuka-pemuka rakyat Indonesia dari seluru Indonesia .

Permusyawaratan ity seiiya sekata berpendapat,bahwa sekaranglah datang saatnya untuk menyatakan kemerdekaan itu.

Saudara-saudara dengan ini,kami menyatakan kebulatan tekat itu.

Dengarlah proklamasi kami.

PROKLAMASI

Kami bangsa Indonesia dengan ini menyatakan kemerdekaan Indonesia.

Hal-hal yang mengenai pemindahan kekuasaan dan lain-lain diselenggarakan dengan cara seksama dan dalam tempo sesingkat-singkatnya.

 

Jakarta,17 Agustus 1945

Atan nama Bangsa Indonesia

Soekarno -Hatta

Singkat,hanya dua kalimat,tidak sampai 30 kata.

Kata-kata sederhana dipilih dengan cermat,netral,tidak emosional,tidak menghasut,suatu pemberitahuan yang tidak menyinggung siapapun.

Ditujukan kepada bangsa sendiri dan kepada seluruh dunia.Bahwa,mulai saat ini,Indonesia bangsa merdeka.

Pemindahan kekuasaan dan bukan pengambilalihan kekuasaan dari siapapun. Diselenggarakan dengan cara seksama maksunya teratur dan bukan semerawutan.Dalam tempo yang sesingkat=singkatnya artinya sebelum siapapun datang atau datang kembali untuk meniadakan kemerdekaan kita.Disusul dengan kata-kata penutup yang juga singkat dan tenang,tapi jelas.

Demikianlah saudara-saudar .Kita sekarang telah merdeka.Kita sekarang telah merdeka.

Tidak ada satu ikatan lagi yang mengikat tanah air kita dan bangsa kita.Mulai saat ini kita menyusun Negara kita.Negara Merdeka.

Negara Republik Indonesia.Merdeka,kekal,dan abadi. Insyaalah Tuhan memberkahi kemerdekaan itu(diturunkan dari himpunan Peraturan Perundangan-Undangan RI ,1989 Jakrta.penusun dan penerbit PT Ichtiar Baru-van Hoeve)

After that Latief Hendranigrat with Peta Uniform mengerek(up) the Red and white flag with penghormatan (honour to ) .The Indonesian national anthem sing spontanously together without derigent(conductor0 .

The ceremony simple without protocoler, dihadiri only by hundreds people,with their ordinary shirt,without pasukan kehormatan(Honouraly ),without music corps,without radio journalist and without reception because that time Ramadhan month(puasa,feast) every bodies proud  and many cries.

No Dai nippon Kempetai attack ,although the Banteng Movement(Barisan banteng) Had already exist to protect command by Dr Muwardi and Sudiro with young man militan included the Medical Doctor student  in the command of Piet Mamahit and Suraryo whic send from their headquaters(Markas) at Prapatan 10 street

 

The Informations above always seeden in Indonesia exhibition,but the complete info in CD-ROM many unpublished info and illustrations exist.

Because too many of my frined still didn’t bought the original complete CD-ROM due to the many problem , I will show the list of Info part July-August 1945

Especially for my new friend Dr Eko Prasetyo manado,and Mr Richard susilo Tokyo

 

INDONESIA INDEPENDENCE REVOLUTION AND WAR

part one 1945

Base On Postal And Document Collections

 

Created By

Dr Iwan Suwandy,MHA

Private Limited   Edition  Special For Collectors.

 

 

 

 

Introduction

BACKGROUND

1945 TIMELINE
September 1 Van Mook, Dutch Lieutenant-Governor of the Indies, meets British Lord Mountbatten in Ceylon, and asks that Japanese troops still in Indonesia be ordered by the British to suppress the Republican government. Mountbatten agrees, but the Japanese delay.
October 23 1945 Under British pressure, Van Mook meets with Sukarno for informal talks. Neither side gives ground
October 25 British 49th Indian Infantry arrives under General Mallaby.
October 27 British airplanes drop leaflets on Surabaya demanding surrender by Republican forces within 24 hours. British troops on the ground are nearly destroyed by Indonesian troops and mobs of ordinary people
October 29 Sukarno and Hatta arrive in Surabaya by plane. Sukarno and General Mallaby agree on a truce. Poor communications and general chaos prevent Sukarno from enforcing the truce.
October 30 British Major General Hawthorn flies to Surabaya from Jakarta.
Sukarno, Hatta, Mallaby, and Hawthorn sign a cease-fire. Five hours later Mallaby is killed.
British bombard Surabaya as punishment, thousands are left dead or homeless. British strafe civilian refugees on highway.
November 1945 British 5th Indian Division lands at Surabaya.
November 10 (Heroes’ Day/Hari Pahlawan) Indonesian counterattack in Surabaya. Fighting continues for three weeks. 600 Indian troops defect from the British and join the Indonesians
1946
January 31 Gen. Spoor takes command of Dutch forces in the Indies
March 24 An ultimatum was given by the British commander in Bandung for the Indonesian combatants in Bandung to leave the city. In response, the southern part of Bandung was deliberately burned down in an act of defiance as they left, an event which came to be known as Bandung Lautan Api (or Bandung Sea of Fire)

The revolutionary song “Hallo-hallo Bandung” was sung
by hundreds of Indonesian nationalists in Bandung
April Dutch forces replace the British in Bandung.

“Bandung Lautan Api”: Indonesians start to burn down the city rather than surrender it to the Dutch. Much of the southern part of Bandung is burned.

April 14 Dutch and Indonesian representatives begin talks at
Hoge Veluwe in the Netherlands. The talks are unsuccessful.
July Allies officially turn over all of Indonesia except Java and Sumatra to Dutch.
July 15 Van Mook calls conference at Malino, Sulawesi,
to plan for new Dutch-sponsored state in eastern Indonesia.
September Talks are reopened between the Sjahrir government and the Dutch at Linggajati, near Cirebon.
October 14 Preliminary military truce signed at Linggajati
November 15 Linggajati agreement: Dutch recognize Republic of Indonesia authority in Java, Sumatra and Madura. Both sides agree to form United States of Indonesia with Netherlands crown as symbolic head.

The Dutch delayed ratifying the agreement.

November 29 Last British troops leave Indonesia.
November
Dutch Capt. Raymond Westerling begins campaign in
South Sulawesi against Republican youths.
Westerling and his men commit many war crimes against citizens, including atrocities against children and hospital patients.

Capt. Raymond Westerling was a notorious rogue officer for the Dutch during Indonesia’s war of independence.
He headed a KNIL detachment called the Depot Speciale Troepen, which was implicated in war crimes which took as many as 5000 civilian lives.

1947
March 25 Netherlands government finally ratifies Linggajati agreement
July 20 First Dutch “police action “Dutch troops occupy West Java, East Java, Madura, Semarang, Medan, Palembang, Padang, bomb many cities.

By the start of the first Dutch “police action”, there were 92,000 Dutch forces in Indonesia

On July 21, 1947, the Dutch, claiming violations of the Linggajati Agreement, launched the socalled “First Police action” against the Republic. Dutch troops drove the republicans out of Sumatra and East and West Java, confining them to the Yogyakarta region of Central Java.The United Nations (UN) Security Council established a Good Offices Committee to sponsor further negotiations.
This action led to the Renville Agreement (named for the United States Navy ship on which the negotiations were held), which was ratified by both sides on January 17, 1948. It recognized
temporary Dutch control of areas taken by the police action but provided for referendums in occupied areas on their political future.
July 24 20,000 March in anti-war demonstration in Amsterdam.
USA and Britain are unhappy with the “police action”; India, Australia, and the Soviet Union support the Republic of Indonesia in the UN. Refugees pour into Central Java. Australia boycotts Dutch shipping
August 1 UN Security Council calls for cease-fire in Indonesia
August 4 Ceasefire agreed to by Dutch and Sukarno, but is ignored in the field.

Dutch declare “Van Mook line” at the edge of their military advances in Java and Sumatra.

October Dutch military tries to consolidate control of areas within the “Van Mook line”.
Dutch take control of all of Madura.
United Nations “Good Offices Commission” is organized, with the goal of finding a settlement in Indonesia. Australia, Belgium, and the United States take part.
December 8 Dutch and Indonesian representatives meet on board the U.S.S. Renville, a U.S. Navy transport stationed in the Philippines, which was moved to akarta harbor for the talks.
1948
January 17 Renville agreement under UN auspices draws a ceasefire line favorable to Dutch.
The Renville agreement called for a truce along the so-called “Van Mook line”. The original draft did not even mention the Republic. Amendments were added that included mention of the Republic of Indonesia after the United States applied pressure on the Dutch, and it was only then that the Indonesians agreed.
March 9 Van Mook creates a provisional government for federated Indonesia: the “Voorlopige Federale Regering”. The name “Nederlands-Indië” is changed to “Indonesië” in the Netherlands constitution.

By this time, Van Mook saw that Indonesia would not remain a colony of the Netherlands forever.
His actions became not so much efforts to keep the Netherlands Indies, as ways to manage a slow transition to self-rule

October 11 Van Mook resigns as Lt.-Governor of the Indies.
Dutch abolish post of Governor-General, replacing it with a “High Representative of the Crown”
December 18 .
Dutch officials tell representatives of the United States and the Republic of Indonesia in Jakarta that they are cancelling the Renville agreement. The news does not reach Yogya, as the Dutch have already cut the phone lines there.
Immediately following the Madiun Affair, the Dutch launched a second “police action” that captured Yogyakarta on December 19, 1948. Soekarno, Hatta, and other republican leaders were arrested and exiled to northern Sumatra on the island of Bangka. An emergency republican government was established in western Sumatra. But The Hague’s hard-fisted policies aroused a strong international reaction not only among newly independent Asian countries, such as India, but also among members
of the UN Security Council, including the United States. In January 1949, the Security Council passed a resolution demanding the reinstatement of the republican government. The Dutch were also pressured to accept a full transfer of authority in the archipelago to Indonesians by July 1, 1950. The Round Table Conference was held in The Hague from August 23 to November 2, 1949 to determine the means by which the transfer could be accomplished. Parties to the negotiations were the Republic, the Dutch,
and the federal states that the Dutch had set up following their police actions.
December 19 Second Police action

Second Dutch “police action” begins at 5:30 A.M. without warning. Yogya falls to the Dutch.
Emergency government for Indonesia is declared (PDRI) at Payakumbuh nearby under Sjafruddin Prawiranegara. Soedirman radios his immediate support for the emergency government.
Civil government of republic, including Sukarno, Hatta, Sjahrir, allows itself to be captured, hoping to outrage world opinion; Sukarno and Sjahrir are taken into Dutch custody, and eventually flown to Bangka. Sultan Hamengkubuwono IX of Yogya remains in his palace, and does not leave during the entire Dutch occupation.

Dutch occupy Bukittinggi.

December 22 UN is outraged at Dutch; Dutch attack while UN observers are at Kaliurang.

19 Asian countries boycott Dutch

USA suspends postwar aid to the Netherlands (Marshall Plan money) that is budgeted for military use
in Indonesia.

December 24 UN Security Council calls for end to hostilities.
December 31 Dutch accept UN call for ceasefire in Java.
1949
January 5 Dutch accept UN call for ceasefire in Sumatra
There was significant guerilla activity against the Dutch during this period, led by Nasution and Sudirman. At the height of Dutch activity in the 1940s, there were around 150,000 Dutch forces in Indonesia.

Sultan Hamengkubuwono IX of Yogya refuses Dutch offer to head new Javanese state, resigns as head of Yogya government, and gives help to Republic guerilla fighters.

January 28 UN Security Council demands release of the Republican government, and independence for Indonesia by July 1, 1950.
February 7 Resolution is introduced in United States Senate to stop all Marshall Plan aid to the Netherlands. Resolution is defeated on March 8.
March 31 U.S. Secretary of State Dean Acheson privately tells Dutch that their Marshall Plan aid is still in jeopardy
April 6 United States Senate passes resolution to stop Marshall Plan aid to the Netherlands, but only if the UN Security Council votes sanctions against the Netherlands.
April 22 Dutch announce that they will return the Republican government to Yogya if the guerilla war stops
May Sukarno and Hatta remain in custody on Bangka.
May 7 “Roem-Van Royen” agreement: Dutch agree to restore the Republic of Indonesia government, to hold talks according to the UN Security Council resolution of January 28, and to work towards a settlement based on the Renville agreement.

General Spoor, commander of the Dutch troops in Indonesia, resigns.
He dies of a heart attack on May 25. (There are rumors that he was poisoned).

June 24 Dutch troops begin evacuating Yogya
June 29 Indonesian troops enter Yogya.
July 6 Republican government returns to Yogya.
Sultan Hamengkubuwono IX receives Sukarno and Hatta at the Kraton.
July 13 Power is transferred back from the emergency PDRI government under Prawiranegara to the
Republican government in Yogya under Sukarno.
Dutch-created states hold conference, support joining the Republic.
August Republic troops retake Surakarta
August 11 Ceasefire on Java
August 15 Ceasefire on Sumatra.
Hamengkubuwono IX of Yogya coordinates handovers from Dutch to Republic.
Dutch begin releasing 12,000 prisoners.
August 23 Round Table conference begins in the Hague. Hatta head delegation for the Republic of Indonesia, Sultan of Pontianak heads delegation from the Dutch-created states.
November 2 The Hague Agreement is the result of the Round Table Conference: “Republik Indonesia Serikat” is supposed to have the crown of the Netherlands as a symbolic head, Sukarno as President, and Hatta as Vice-President. It consists of 15 Dutch-created states plus the original Republic. Sovereigny is to be transferred by December 30. Dutch investments are protected, and the new government is responsible for the billion-dollar Netherlands Indies government debt.
The Dutch keep Irian Jaya.
December 27 Dutch formally transfer sovereignty to
“Republik Indonesia Serikat” (Republic of United States of Indonesia)
December 28

Sukarno returns to Jakarta

1950
January 23 Dutch Capt. Westerling attempts assassination and coup in Bandung; some members of Dutch-created Pasundan government are involved.
February 9 Pasundan government dissolves itself.
February 22 Westerling leaves Indonesia via Singapore using a forged Netherlands passport.
July Republic of Indonesia troops begin putting down Republic of South Maluku.
Fighting continues on Ambon and Buru until November.
July 20 The Netherlands Indies armed forces (KNIL) are officially disbanded
As many as 300,000 Dutch citizens left Indonesia for the Netherlands during the early 1950s
August 17 New constitution; the new Republic of Indonesia is made out of the original (now expanded) Republic, Sumatra Timur and East Indonesia/Negara Indonesia Timur Jakarta is the capital of the Republic.
The Netherlands and Indonesia remain in a theoretical constitutional union, but Indonesia is fully independent
September 26 Indonesia is admitted to the United Nations
1956
May 8 Constitutional union between Indonesia and the Netherlands is dissolved.
1961
September Indonesia introduces the West Irian issue into the U.N. General Assembly again,
and is again unsuccessful.
September 26 Netherlands foreign minister Luns tells the U.N. General Assembly that the Netherlands would be
willing to yield West Irian to U.N. administration.
1962
January 12 Army confirms to the press that operations have begun in West Irian
February 1 Dutch charter flight with 110 soldiers bound for West Irian stops to refuel in Alaska. A riot attacks the U.S. Embassy in Jakarta in retaliation.
The U.S. bans further Dutch charter flights through U.S. airspace as a result
February 11 U.S. Atty. Gen. Robert F Kennedy arrives in Jakarta for negotiations on West Irian.
February 25 Robert Kennedy continues to the Netherlands; informs the Netherlands government that the U.S. will not support the Dutch should the conflict escalate
April Indonesian military pressure on West Irian increases, including air and sea attacks.
June Dutch agree to follow the general line of the “Bunker Plan”.

(Editor’s note: In 1962, at the request of the United Nations US diplomat Ellsworth Bunker, mediated a dispute between the Netherlands and Indonesia over what was then known as Dutch New Guinea (later West Irian). After several months of negotiations, the “Bunker plan” that emerged was accepted on all sides, and the area was surrendered to Indonesia).

August 15 Dutch agree to transfer West Irian to United Nations on October 1. UN is to transfer West Irian to Indonesia on May 1, 1963. Elections are to decide the ultimate fate of the territory
September 21 U.N. General Assembly ratifies the West Irian agreement
1963
May 1 UN hands over control of West Irian to Indonesia
 

De Verenigde Staten van Amerika en de dekolonisatie van Indonesië

Het begrip ‘dekolonisatie’ verwijst naar een proces; het is niets iets dat zich plotseling voltrekt, geen overgang van ‘zwart’ naar ‘wit’, en het heeft nooit de vorm van een mooi afgesloten geheel. Dekolonisatie is een proces dat langzaam en zigzaggend verloopt, en waarbij er sprake is van zogenaamde ‘grijze’ gebieden. Daar komt nog bij dat er zowel processen van continuïteit als van verandering bij betrokken zijn.

Een voorbeeld waarbij deze complexiteit duidelijk naar voren komt is de periode van machtsovername door de Japanse bezettingsmacht: een tijdvak waarin de repressie tijdens het Nederlandse koloniale bewind overging in een nog grotere repressie onder Japans bewind. Gedurende hun relatief korte periode van overheersing waren de Japanners meer geneigd tot willekeur in hun optreden jegens de bevolking van Indonesië dan de vertegenwoordigers van het Nederlandse koloniale gezag vóór hen, en het aantal slachtoffers van de Japanse bezettingsmacht was dan ook navenant hoog. Iets dergelijks als het Japanse romusha-systeem [de Japanners zetten Indonesiërs als dwangarbeiders in, noot redactie] met de daaraan verbonden wreedheden jegens de Indonesische bevolking heeft in de Nederlandse koloniale tijd nooit bestaan. Dit hogere aantal slachtoffers was echter ook gedeeltelijk het gevolg van het feit dat de Japanners in een oorlog verwikkeld waren, de oorlog tegen de geallieerde strijdkrachten. Ook in de manier waarop de Indonesische bevolking in beweging kwam en zich organiseerde in een poging het vaderland te bevrijden van de vreemde overheersers, Nederlanders en Japanners, komt de complexiteit van de dekolonisatie tot uiting.

De machtswisseling die plaatsvond na het verlies van de Japanners verliep in feite relatief rustig; de machtsoverdracht vond plaats na de proclamatie van de onafhankelijkheidsverklaring op 17 augustus 1945 zonder massaal geweld. Die periode van schijnbare rust duurde echter niet lang: de twee politionele acties en de strijd gedurende de onafhankelijkheidsoorlog laten zien dat het proces van de dekolonisatie van Indonesië gepaard ging met veel geweld en bloedvergieten.

Het tekenen van de souvereiniteitsoverdracht in december 1949 betekende nog niet dat de dekolonisatie voltooid was. Zoals duidelijk werd uit de onderhandelingen tijdens de Ronde Tafel-conferentie in Den Haag, restten nog de problemen rondom Nieuw-Guinea, de kwestie van Indonesië’s schuld aan de Nederlandse regering, en de kwestie van de Indonesisch-Nederlandse Unie. En zelfs nadat deze zaken waren beslecht, bleken nog vele facetten binnen de Indonesische samenleving koloniale erfenissen te zijn, zoals het rechtssysteem, het sociaal-politieke optreden van de burgerlijke en militaire elite, en het model van de verhoudingen tussen centrum en periferie. Kortom, het feit dat de Indonesiërs het juk van de Nederlandse koloniale overheersing van zich af hadden weten te werpen betekende geenszins dat daarmee ook een eind was gekomen aan het proces van dekolonisatie.

En daarmee komen we bij het belang van het onderzoek naar de dekolonisatie van Indonesië zoals wordt uitgevoerd door de onderzoekers van het NIOD-onderzoeksprogramma ‘Van Indië naar Indonesië. De herschikking van de Indonesische samenleving’. Het onderzoeksprogramma omvat een zevental deelonderzoeken die tezamen tot doel hebben inzicht te verschaffen in de betekenis van het dekolonisatieproces voor de verschillende bevolkingsgroepen in de verschillende regio’s in Nederlands-Indië/Indonesië.’

Maar er is nog een andere belangrijke factor waarnaar gekeken dient te worden, namelijk de rol die de Verenigde Staten hebben gespeeld bij de dekolonisatie van Indonesië, in het bijzonder sinds de toename van de spanningen tijdens de Koude Oorlog.

Als gevolg van deze spanningen na de Tweede Wereldoorlog tussen het kapitalistische Westen onder leiding van de Verenigde Staten en het Oosten dat gedomineerd werd door de communistische Sovjet Unie, waren de Verenigde Staten bang dat Indonesië, na zich bevrijd te hebben van de Nederlanders, in handen van de communisten zou vallen. Deze angst van de Verenigde Staten was zeker niet ongegrond, aangezien het communisme een zekere aanhang genoot onder de Indonesiërs; dit werd ook weerspiegeld in de PKI opstand in 1926 en de Madiun-affaire in 1948.

Het zal dan ook geen verbazing wekken dat de Verenigde Staten zich actief opstelden tijdens de Ronde Tafel-conferentie in 1949, waar Merle Cochran optrad als vertegenwoordiger van de Verenigde Staten. Cochran trad echter niet op als een neutrale waarnemer, maar als een actieve en invloedrijke participant. Zo maakte de Indonesische delegatie tijdens deze conferentie bezwaar tegen enkele punten uit de overeenkomst van de Indonesisch-Nederlandse Unie, de schuld aan Nederland die op de schouders van de jonge Republiek Indonesië werd gelegd, en enkele zaken die betrekking hadden op de status van Nieuw-Guinea. Maar het was vanwege Amerikaanse drang (en de belofte van economische hulp) via Cochran dat de Indonesische delegatie bereid was water bij de wijn te doen en enkele punten te accepteren die later ten nadele van de Republiek Indonesië zouden blijken uit te werken.

Het was echter al ver voor de Ronde Tafel-conferentie in Den Haag dat de Verenigde Staten zich wilden bemoeien met de dekolonisatie van Indonesië. Zo schreef Roosevelt in april 1942 een brief aan koningin Wilhelmina waarin hij zijn steun betuigde voor het herstel van het Nederlandse koloniale gezag in Nederlands-Indië nadat de Japanners verslagen zouden zijn (sommigen meenden zelfs dat Roosevelt dit deed vanwege zijn Nederlandse achtergrond). Het mag duidelijk zijn dat een dergelijke steunbetuiging van de Verenigde Staten grote invloed heeft gehad op het voornemen van Nederland om de Archipel opnieuw te koloniseren.

Ten tijde van het kabinet Sukiman had de regering van president Truman het plan heimelijk de Indonesische regering te beïnvloeden via militaire en economische steun in het kader van de Mutual Security Act uit 1951. Echter voordat deze plannen verwezenlijkt konden worden, lekten ze uit; het aanvaarden van Amerikaanse hulp werd gezien als schending van de neutraliteit die de Indonesische buitenlandse politiek toentertijd kenmerkte. De plannen voor steun werden afgeblazen en het kabinet Sukiman werd gedwongen af te treden.

Tijdens de regering van president Eisenhower speelden de Verenigde Staten een actieve rol ten opzichte van de Indonesische regering. Dit kwam voornamelijk doordat Indonesië één van de initiatiefnemers was van de Beweging van de Niet-Gebonden Landen in Azië en Afrika en door het groeiend aantal stemmen voor de PKI zoals was gebleken bij de verkiezingen in 1955. Sinds die tijd gaf Washington steun aan de PRRI/Permesta opstanden die gericht waren tegen de centrale regering in Jakarta, die als pro-communistisch werd gezien.

President Kennedy heeft ook een rol gespeeld tijdens de dekolonisatie van Indonesië, zij het op een heel andere manier. Het kan namelijk niet ontkend worden dat de winst van Indonesië in het geschil met Nederland over Nieuw-Guinea ten dele de verdienste was van de regering Kennedy. Daarnaast zijn in diezelfde periode honderden Indonesische militaire officieren opgeleid in de Verenigde Staten; het waren deze officieren die later gedurende enkele decennia een grote rol speelden in het bepalen van de militaire en politieke dynamiek van de Indonesische republiek.

Ook tijdens de regering van Lyndon Johnson bleven de Verenigde Staten zich inspannen om het politieke leven in Indonesië in hun voordeel te beïnvloeden, bijvoorbeeld met betrekking tot de confrontatie met Maleisië en het politieke touwtrekken tussen president Sukarno, de PKI, en de Indonesische landmacht (TNI Angkatan Darat). Ofschoon er nooit een ‘smoking gun’ is gevonden dat de directe betrokkenheid van de Verenigde Staten bij de Peristiwa ’65 onomstotelijk aantoont, kan niet worden ontkend dat de uitroeiing van honderdduizenden PKI-leden en –sympathisanten zoals die zich in deze roerige periode voltrok goed viel bij de regering in Washington. Daarbij moet nog worden aangetekend dat de in de Verenigde Staten opgeleide militaire officieren een aanzienlijk aandeel hadden in deze massale moordpartijen.

Sinds de uitschakeling van de PKI en de machtsovername door president Suharto is Indonesië uitgesproken pro-Washington geworden, zowel op politiek alsook op economisch gebied. Onder Suharto’s Nieuwe Orde hebben de Verenigde Staten en medestanders een steeds grotere vrijheid gekregen om Indonesië van haar natuurlijke schatten te beroven, van Sumatra’s aardolie tot Irian Jaya’s koper en goud.

En zo loopt Indonesië, na zich op politiek gebied van Nederland te hebben losgemaakt, langzaam maar zeker in de val van een economische kolonisatie door de Verenigde Staten en zijn volgelingen. Dit nieuwe kolonisatiemodel verschilt weliswaar van het oude model, maar het uiteindelijke doel blijkt hetzelfde te zijn: Indonesië maken tot een regio waar men ongehinderd natuurlijke schatten kan roven en waar men tegelijkertijd de afzetmogelijkheden van deze grote markt kan aanboren. En net als het geval was met het oude kolonisatiemodel zorgt de samenwerking met een beperkt aantal leden van de lokale elite, zowel burgerlijk als militair, ervoor dat deze nieuwe vorm van dekolonisatie gestalte kan krijgen.

Misschien was dit het wat Bung Karno bedoelde met het kapitalistische en neo-koloniale gevaar; hij riep het Indonesische volk nadrukkelijk op in de tegenaanval te gaan. Maar dit was niet alles: vanaf het spreekgestoelte kon hij dan wel luid zijn boodschap verkondigen, over de strijd voor de dekolonisatie van Indonesië en over het verzet tegen de nieuwe vorm van kolonialisme, in werkelijkheid werd ook hij door de oprukkende machines van het kapitalisme en neo-kolonialisme verdrukt en platgewalst. Soekarno werd aan de kant gezet en verscheidene multinationals kwamen naar het ‘vrije’ Indonesië en vertrokken weer, met goed gevulde buidel. Niet alleen Soekarno werd het slachtoffer, miljoenen Indonesiërs werden hierdoor eveneens gedupeerd, dezelfde Indonesiërs die eerder al het slachtoffer waren van het Nederlandse kolonialisme.

Dit alles in ogenschouw nemend, wordt het duidelijk dat een verhaal over de dekolonisatie van Indonesië niet volledig is zonder nadere bestudering van de rol die de Verenigde Staten heeft gespeeld in de dekolonisatie. Daarnaast is het ook nodig aandacht te schenken aan de rol van de Verenigde Staten in de ‘rekolonisatie’ van Indonesië, die plaatsvond na
het vertrek van de Nederlanders; bij deze ‘rekolonisatie’ waren verscheidene landen betrokken die er hun politiek-economische voordeel mee probeerden te halen. Zonder een diepgaand onderzoek naar bovengenoemde zaken, zal een onderzoek naar de dekolonisatie van Indonesië niet compleet zijn.

Baskara T. Wardaya SJ
Fulbright-researcher aan de Lyndon B. Johnson Library
Austin, Texas
Verenigde Staten van Amerika

 

Dutch version

What really happen look Dr Iwan Info below

Prolog in  1945

At the Independence Revolution 1945-1950 Indonesian republic,

the people of Indonesia are very excited with the shriek and the Free greeting each other when news, and in every letter is always with the words Freedom, I found an interesting collection of writings which the people of Indonesia are not anonymous on the front pages in the book language dutch “Wat Gebuerde in 1945″ what is born in 1945, in the Indonesian language:


“So with this in the name of the people of Indonesia all the (entire) property confiscated the Dutch people.”

 

Pada saat Revolusi Kemerdekaan Repoeblik Indonesia 1945-1950,rakyat Indonesia sangat bersemangat dengan pekik dan salam  Merdeka bila saling jumpa, dan pada setiap surat selalu dengan tulisan Merdeka!,saya menemukan satu koleksi menarik tulisan rakyat Indonesia yang anonim tanpa nama, pada halaman depan buku bahasa belanda”Wat Gebuerde In 1945 “apa yang lahir tahun 1945,dalam bahasa Indonesia:

”Maka dengan ini atas nama rakyat Indonesia semua(seluruh) hak milik bangsa Belanda disita.”

(Dr Iwan suwandy,MHA)

 

 

 

 

 

AUGUST 1945

  1. Early August 1945:
    The Shimoda detachment of the First Special Attack Force (12 Kairyu type midgets) receives a report about the sighting of an American submarine shelling Mikimoto lighthouse, off Shimoda harbor. A Kairyu is diespatched to intercept the submarine, but fails to locate it.

August,2nd.1945

A leetr about sending a flower for in memoriam husband from Kediri to Malang,received by his wife  send from the flower shop

 

August ,6th.1945:


At 0815, Colonel (later Brig Gen) Paul W. Tibbetts’ B-29 “Superfortress”, nicknamed “ENOLA GAY”, of the 509th Composite Group, drops the 15-kiloton yield “Little Boy” uranium atomic bomb on Hiroshima.

Colonel Tibbetts with B-29 ENOLA GAY

That same day, following TG 35.3′s bombardment of Kushimoto, four Kaitens are deployed from Otsujima base to Tanabe to be attached to the Sixth Special Attack Unit.

 

 

C John Lennon Remembrance in Words for the 60th Anniversary of Hiroshima
     
The first atomic bomb
Imagine there’s no Heaven
It’s easy if you try
No hell below us
Above us only sky
Imagine all the people
Living for todayImagine there’s no countries
It isn’t hard to do
Nothing to kill or die for
And no religion too
Imagine all the people
Living life in peaceYou may say that I’m a dreamer
But I’m not the only one
I hope someday you’ll join us
And the world will be as oneImagine no possessions
I wonder if you can
No need for greed or hunger
A brotherhood of man
Imagine all the people
Sharing all the worldYou may say that I’m a dreamer
But I’m not the only one
I hope someday you’ll join us
And the world will live as one– Lyrics to “Imagine” by
John Lennon, 1971.
A-bomb goes off on Hiroshima
   
A watch that survived the blast which stopped at precisely 8:15
Devastation in Hiroshima….
   
One day after the bomb blast
Boy with burned back
   
A woman whose face is disfigured from the blast. Later, when the rain would fall, some of the mobile survivors would actually drink the rain water which was poisonous with radiation.
Young Japanese boy suffers from radiation burns
   
Japanese female whose face is totally disfigured from heat and radiation.
Another burn casualty from the A-bomb

 

May Man have learned from the lessons never to repeat again the tragedies of Hiroshima and Nagasaki…

 

Translate Indonesia:

Manusia mungkin telah belajar dari pelajaran untuk tidak mengulangi lagi

 

tragedi Hiroshima dan Nagasaki

Bayangkan ada Surga
Sangat mudah jika Anda mencoba
Tidak ada neraka di bawah kita
Di atas kita hanya angkasa
Bayangkan semua orang
Hidup untuk
Bayangan Hari ini

 

 

tidak ada negara
Hal ini tidak sulit untuk dilakukan
Tidak ada yang membunuh atau mati
Dan tidak ada agama juga
Bayangkan semua orang

 

Hidup dalam Damai Kamu  mungkin mengatakan bahwa saya adalah seorang pemimpi
Tapi aku bukan satu-satunya
Saya harap suatu hari nanti Anda akan bergabung dengan kami
Dan dunia akan menjadi seperti satu
bayangan tidak memiliki harta
Aku ingin tahu apakah Anda dapat
Tidak perlu untuk keserakahan atau kelaparan
Sebuah persaudaraan manusia
Bayangkan semua orang
Berbagi semua
dunia kamu dapat mengatakan bahwa saya adalah seorang pemimpi
Tapi aku bukan satu-satunya
Saya harap suatu hari nanti Anda akan bergabung dengan kami
Dan dunia akan hidup sebagai salah satu-
lirik untuk “Bayangkan”

oleh
John Lennon, 1971

John lennon Record Imagine 1971 Collections

 
 
 
Target Hiroshima Nagasaki
Dead/Missing 70,000-80,000 35,000-40,000
Wounded 70,000 40,000
Population Density 35,000 per sq mile 65,000 per sq mile
Total Casualties 140,000-150,000 75,000-80,000
Area Destroyed
  1. 7 sq mile
  2. 8 sq mile
Attacking Platform 1 B-29 1 B-29
Weapon(s) ‘Tall Boy’ 15 kT
(15,000 tons of TNT)
‘Fat Man’ 21 kT
(21,000 tons of TNT)    
   
  “Ground Zero” at Hiroshima. The A-bomb was dropped on August 6, 1945.JAPAN – The 509th CG B-29 takes off from North Field, Tinian at 0245 hours. At two-minute intervals, 2 observation B-29′s follow. At 0815 hours local, an atomic bomb is released over Hiroshima from 31,600 ft; it explodes 50 seconds later. More than 80% of the city’s buildings are destroyed and over 71,000 people are killed. The B-29 lands on Tinian at 1458 hours followed within the hour by the 2 observation aircraft.– Source: Air War Pacific Chronology: America’s Air War Against Japan in East Asia and the Pacific 1941-1945″ by Eric Hammel, (Pacifica, CA: Pacifica Press, 1988, ISBN 0-935553-26-6)  
   
     
   
     
The atomic bomb used to flatten Nagasaki…
 

 

Today, Japan does not forget the loss of life and destruction through nuclear weapons…
Hiroshima’s A-bomb dome is a constant daily reminder of the consequences of a nuclear bomb
A young woman rings the bell on the 60th Anniversary of Hiroshima
Japanese visitors at Peace Memorial Park
 
Japanese Youth Rally– they file in a field declaring “Stop Nuclear DU Weapons.”  The hut by the two vans at the top had musicians providing “live” entertainment.

August 7 BPUPKI renames itself to PPKI: Panitia Persiapan Kemerdekaan Indonesia.

August,8th. 1945:
Moscow declares that from 9 August 1945, the Soviet Government will consider itself to be at war with Japan.

August 9 Sukarno, Hatta, and Radjiman Wediodiningrat are flown by the Japanese to Vietnam to meet with Marshal Terauchi. There they are informed of the collapse of Japanese forces, and that Japan will grant Indonesia independence on August 24.

 

 August ,9th.1945

:
At 1101, Major (later Brig Gen, ANG) Charles W. Sweeney’s B-29 “BOCKSCAR”, of the 509th Composite Group’s 393rd Bomb Squadron, drops the 21-kiloton yield “Fat Man” plutonium atomic bomb, on Nagasaki. [4]

That same day, carrying out Stalin’s pledge at Yalta, Marshal Aleksandr Vasilevsky, CINC, Soviet Far East Forces, launches Operation “August Storm”, the invasion of Japanese-held Manchuria (Manchukuo). The attack is made by three Soviet army groups (“fronts”) comprising 80 divisions of 1.5 million men. In less than two weeks, the Soviets defeat General Yamada Otsuzo’s depleted and ill-equipped Kwantung Army of over 600,000 men. [5]

August,10th. 1945:
Japan offers to surrender to the Allies, if Emperor Hirohito (Showa) is allowed to remain the nominal head of state.

 August,12th. 1945:
The United States announces it will accept the Japanese surrender and that the emperor can remain in a ceremonial capacity.

Shikoku, Kochi Prefecture. That same evening, the Suzaki kaiten detachment of the Eighth Special Attack Unit receives a report about the sighting of an enemy task force off Shionomisaki, Wakayama Prefecture. Based on that information the local IJA commander expects a landing at Tosa Bay the next morning. Two kaitens are immediately dispatched to Tosa Bay and sortie at 0600 the next morning, but fail to locate the enemy and return by 1000.

The Taiping  airport also marked a significant in the history of Malaysia, when Sukarno and Mohammad Hatta later became the President and Vice-President of Indonesia landed at the airport on 12 August 1945 for a meeting with Dr. Burhanuddin al-Helmi and Ibrahim Yaakub who were leaders of a political party named KRIS to talk about the possibility of joining Malaya with Indonesia, when Indonesia achieved independence. The meeting was arranged by the Japanese officers during the World War II. However, the plan was never succeed and Indonesia announced its independence without Malaya

.SUNDAY-AUGUST.12th.1945

On this Japanese callender,tehre were  the first day of August until 11th August , especially the day of  US “H”Bomb were thrown , Monday ,6th, at  Hirosima and thirsday, 9th, at Nagasaki

 

 

 

 

 

  1. THE V. ESBENSEN’S CATALOGUE 1980 OF INDONESIA STRUGGLE FOR INDPENDENCE POSTAL HISTORY COLLECTIONS 1945-19450

 

After the official end of the war on 15.8.45 the Japanese(Dai Nippon) were instructed to maintain Government service until Allied Forces arrived.Therefore the Dai Nippon Occupation Postal services continue operating after 15.8.45.TGhe Republic Postal services was officially inaugurated on Sumatra sometime during October 1945(the earliest date is note known).

The affect of the change of postal administration started to appear during the first week of November 1945.Thus for the purpose of postal history,the Japanese Occupation postal service ended during October 1945. But the cgange from one postal administration to the next was gradual and the effects of the occupation lasted for about three years.Japanese occupation stamp without Republican overprint were sold at some post offices as late as January or February 1948.The date on which Japanese occupation stamps because invaluid is not know,but it was probably about mid-1948.

Giving exact information about 1945-1949 postal history odf the Republic is practically imposible because nearly all official records were destroyed prior to 1950 and philatelist did not do any serious research inti this postal history while it was still fresh.

(Dr Iwan have starting in 1956 until now,and in 1985 had communication and echange info with Mr V.Esbesensen during he stayed at Canada,but in 1994 he moved to Singapore,but he did not want to met Mr Suwito Harsono,and one year after that he was pass away)

It appears that the Republic collected Japanese Occupation stamps at a number of central points.These stamps were then overprinted with Republican overprint and redistributed.However,many stamps without republican overprint also appear to have been redistributed.Thus one can find stamps of Bangka-Billiton Dai Nippon overprint were used in Tapanoeli or middle Sumatra,stamps of overprint Dai Nippon Palembang used in the East Coast province etc.How stamps of Bangka-Billiton came into Republican hands is not clear because the Republic did not control Bnagka-Billiton.

The situation in Java almost same with Sumatra,but in java the Dutch East Indie stamps without queen potriat like dancer stamps never overpr8int by dai Nippon ,also the postal stationer karbouw 31/2 cent,different in Sumatra all kind of DEI stamps were overprint in every province and redidency.

According to a post office circular Dutch east Indies and Japanese Occupation stamps remained valid after the postal service were taken over by the Republic,but the Nederlanda indies and Japanese characters were supposed to be crossed out .

As aresult many different crude overprints were used to cross out the words.It is believed,but cannot be proved.taht most of these overprints were applied to stocks of mint stamps at local post offices before the stamps were sold to the publ8ic(Dr Iwan have the unused stamps sample ).

But in some case it is imposisible to prove wheter an overprint was applied by the postal services(my friend,retires postman told Dr Iwan that the postman used parker ink ),  was applied by the postal services or by a private person.But at that time few people would have bought stamp to keep at home and street mail boxes were probably none existent.Thus the stamps pn most non-phillatelic items would have been purchased and applied when these iyems were brought into a post officed to be mailed.

(Dr Iwan will discussed about the rare philatelic items based on V.Esbensen Catalogue 1980 and other Dai Nippon Club catalogue,the discussion only in the specialist full illustration CD-ROM Only because the common philatelist very difficult to understand if they did not know about the Dai Nippon Occupation Java and Suamtra postal hisyory 1941-1945, for that Dr Iwan asked sorry in the common cheapest CD-ROM this infoo did not exist)

 

 

 

 

 

August .14th 1945

(1)14 August 1945:
Tokyo. At 1020, the emperor convenes a conference of his most senior military officers. Field Marshall Hata, freshly arrived from Hiroshima, expresses no confidence in Japan continuing the war over appeals from such strong-willed, arrogant personalities as Field Marshal Sugiyama Hajime and Fleet Admiral Nagano Osami who exhibit a dull-witted state of denial. The emperor dismisses their protestations for protracted carnage.

The emperor notes that with the Soviet entry into the Pacific War and the enemy’s use of atomic weapons, not even Onishi’s Special Attack forces can stop them. He requests that his senior officers cooperate with him to end the war. Later, the Japanese announce that the emperor has decided to accept the Potsdam Declaration’s terms and end the War, effective the following day. 

That same day, 167 B-29s of the 20th Air Force from Saipan bomb Hikari Naval Arsenal, Yamaguchi Prefecture. The raid is supported by North American P-51 “Mustang” fighters from Iwo Jima, attacking various targets in the same area until 1040 in the morning. 71.8 percent of the arsenal’s total roof area is destroyed. 738 workers, mostly mobilized middle school students, die in the attacks. 

Emperor Hirohito Reads an Imperial Rescript

 

The Dai Nippon Soldier hear the announcement

the allied forces very happy after hear the announcement

15 August 1945: Cessation of Hostilities:
Imperial Palace, Tokyo. At noon, the emperor announces Japan’s surrender that is broadcast by radio all over the Japanese Empire.

Port Arthur, Manchuria. Lost to Japan in 1905, the Soviet Navy Flag flies again on 22 August 

Sunday august,12th.1945

When Sukarno,Hatta and Dr R went to Dalat via Singapore  by flight  they stop at singapore

Sukarno ,hatta and dr Radjiman flight from Saigon to Singapor at taiping arport

Sukarno and Mohammad Hatta, who later became the President and Vice-President of Indonesia, respectively, landed at Taiping airport on 12 August 1945, for a meeting with Dr. Burhanuddin Helmi and Ibrahim Yaacob who were leaders of Kesatuan Rakyat Indonesia Semenanjung (KRIS) to talk about the possibility of uniting Malaya with Indonesia (the concept of Indonesia Raya) when the latter achieved independence.

The meeting was arranged by Japanese army officers during World War 2.

Source: Archives: taiping

Surkarno and Mohammad Hatta , the later president and vice-president of the Republic of Indonesia flew to Taping for discussions of independence in which Indonesia and Malaysia would fall under one flag.

The plan never got shape and in 1945, Indonesia declared independence without Malaysia.

Source

http://capuccino-lieza.blogspot.com/

Taiping Airport (IATA: TPG, ICAO: WMBI) is an airport in Taiping, Malaysia. It is located at Jalan Muzaffar Shah formerly Creagh Road, Assam Kumbang and also called as Tekah Airport.

.

 The Taiping  airport also marked a significant in the history of Malaysia, when Sukarno and Mohammad Hatta later became the President and Vice-President of Indonesia landed at the airport on 12 August 1945 for a meeting with Dr. Burhanuddin al-Helmi and Ibrahim Yaakub who were leaders of a political party named KRIS to talk about the possibility of joining Malaya with Indonesia, when Indonesia achieved independence.

 The meeting was arranged by the Japanese officers during the World War II. However, the plan was never succeed and Indonesia announced its independence without Malaya

 

Source

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Taiping_Airport

read more

  1. Dr. Burhanuddin al-Helmy, atau nama penuhnya, Burhanuddin

 

  1. jpg

national-express-malaysia.blogspot.com

200 × 285 – Dr Burhanuddin Al Helmi. Dr Burhanuddin, a colossal

Sukarno and Mohammad Hatta in Taiping, August 1945.

Another significant mark in the history of Taiping airport was when Sukarno and Mohammad Hatta, who later became the President and Vice-President of Indonesia, respectively, landed at Taiping airport on 12 August 1945, for a meeting with Dr. Burhanuddin Helmi and Ibrahim Yaacob who were leaders of Kesatuan Rakyat Indonesia Semenanjung (KRIS) to talk about the possibility of uniting Malaya with Indonesia (the concept of Indonesia Raya) when the latter achieved independence. The meeting was arranged by Japanese army officers during World War 2.

After the end of the Japanese occupation, Taiping airport only served flights to other airports within Perak, leaving Ipoh as the only Perak airport to provide passenger services to other Malay states. Today, the airport is no longer in regular use. Taiping airport is recognised by the International Air Transport Association (IATA) and carries the 3-letter IATA code of TPG

Source

http://sembangkuala.wordpress.com/tag/taiping/

 

 

 August,13th. 1945:
Tokyo. At an evening conference attended by General Umezu Yoshijiro, Chief of the Army General Staff and Admiral Toyoda Soemu (33), (former CO of HYUGA), Chief of the Navy General Staff , the Vice Chief of the NGS, wild-eyed Vice Admiral Onishi Takijiro (40)(former XO of KAGA) proposes “that if we are willing to sacrifice 20 million Japanese lives in special attacks (kamikaze), victory can still be achieved!”

Monday, August 13th 1945

1)After returning from Dalat to Saigon,we heard that Russia had attacked Manchuria, and thus the blows against Japan were complete,coming from all direction(ibid yazni,page 117)

 

August,14th. 1945:


  1. At 1020, the emperor convenes a conference of his most senior military officers. Field Marshall Hata, freshly arrived from Hiroshima, expresses no confidence in Japan continuing the war over appeals from such strong-willed, arrogant personalities as Field Marshal Sugiyama Hajime and Fleet Admiral Nagano Osami who exhibit a dull-witted state of denial. The emperor dismisses their protestations for protracted carnage.

The emperor notes that with the Soviet entry into the Pacific War and the enemy’s use of atomic weapons, not even Onishi’s Special Attack forces can stop them. He requests that his senior officers cooperate with him to end the war. Later, the Japanese announce that the emperor has decided to accept the Potsdam Declaration’s terms and end the War, effective the following day.

That same day, 167 B-29s of the 20th Air Force from Saipan bomb Hikari Naval Arsenal, Yamaguchi Prefecture. The raid is supported by North American P-51 “Mustang” fighters from Iwo Jima, attacking various targets in the same area until 1040 in the morning. 71.8 percent of the arsenal’s total roof area is destroyed. 738 workers, mostly mobilized middle school students, die in the attacks.

Emperor Hirohito Reads an Imperial Rescrip

The Dai Nippon Soldier hear the announcement

the allied forces very happy after hear the announcement


Dutch prisoners just after release from a Japanese concentration camp, 1945.Imperial Palace, Tokyo. At noon, the emperor announces Japan’s surrender that is broadcast by radio all over the Japanese Empire.

P

ort Arthur, Manchuria. Lost to Japan in 1905, the Soviet Navy Flag flies again on 22 August

August 14, 1945

the Japanese had surrendered to the allies. After that Soedirman and his friends returned to the propagators and respectively.

The Bali Sinbun closed, and the Indonesian  reporter K.Nandha which worked there preparing to open the Indonesian newspaper(130.K.Naha  sang perintis satria narada,bali,2001)

August 14 Sukarno, Hatta, and Radjiman Wediodiningrat return to Jakarta, mistrustful of the Japanese promise.

. August 15 Japan surrenders to the Allies. The Japanese army and navy still control Indonesia. Japan has agreed to return Indonesia to the Dutch.

-Tuesday, August .14th .1945

August,14th.1945

Sukarno,Hatta and Dr Radjiman  Wedijodiningrat were invited by the highest command Japanese Military in east Asia to Dalat (Indochina)

a)to recieved  the decision of  Japanese Government about Indonesia Independence. In the official meeting ,General Terauchi

said :”Depand on your masters to decide when Indodesia will Independent”( Hatta,Legend and reality around Proclamation 17 Agustus,Mimbar Indonesia 17 Agustus 1951,no 32/33)

b) On the 12th of August ( which happened to coincide with may birthday) MARSHAL TERAUCHI told us in Dalat (300 km from Saigon) the decision of the Japanese Government to give up the question of Indonesia’s Independence to the Committee for Preparation of Indonesian Independence.

He said : “It is you gentlemen who are to carry this out, and it is entirely up to you to decide its execution”.

 

Sukarno then asked :”It is right if we do it a week from now ?

“It is up to you gentlemen” Answered Terauchi.

(Yasni Z,Bung Hatta Anwers,1981,page 116)

Field Marshal Terauchi

(1) ,who waswn’t Indonesian’s  friend ,Independence was forced by the government in Tokyo (gogle,internet).

(2)the vintage photo of Field Marshal Terauchi and his room with Sukarno’s  photo (P,google,internet)

 

 

 

 

 

 

The vintage  photo of Indonesian Proclamators

(1) Sukarno and Hatta during that time.

(2) I haven’t found the photo of Dr Radjiman

e) The Vintage picture postcard of Dalat and Saigon cochinchina

(   Emperor Bodai’s palace were in Dalat and used by Marskal Terauchi as Dai Nippon East Asia Command administrations Building, and Saigon after vietnam liberation change name to be Ho Chi Minh City-read the Vietnam Document and Postal History-auth)

 

 

1) when back from Dalat to Jakarta (Via Saigon and Singapore-auth),

(1) the three delegations meet with Mr Teuku Hassan,Dr Amir and Mr Abbas  , the member of PPKI (Panitia Persiapan Kemerdekaan) or the committee for the Preparation of Independence from Sumatra, which will departed with us to Djakarta.They have heard that Russian have anounced the War to Japan and  in-vasion Mansjuria(Manchuria), After the discussion we have conclution that the Japanese were falling down  willn’t in month and we must proclaimed Indonesia Independence fastly. ( they don’t know about the US “H”Bomb auth)(Ibid,Hatta,1951)

(2 In the morning of August 14 , before we were to be flown back to Jakarta on a bomber, we met Dr Amir. He asked whether it was true that Russian had attacked Japan in Manchuria ? I said tjat it was right.Then Dr Amir said :” then it won’t be much longer”

I said ,”That’s right.We are not counting in months anymore bur a most in just weeks . Psychollogy Japan had already lost, being attacked from the south and the North”(ibid Yasni ,p-117,1985)

(3)So the three of us (Sukarno,Hatta and Radjiman) started home for Indonesia. In Singapore, we recieved an invitation from the Commander of the Japanese army there) . Delegates from North Sumatra (Dr Amir,Abbas and Hassan) were invited to a party by a lower level of the Japanese army leadership. We were invited by a higher level. It looked as though the Japanese were afraid for us to meet (ibid,Yasni,p 117,1984)

(2 )Sukarno annouced that  Independence will be fastly  in Kemayoran airpot.

(a)After came back at Jakarta, in Kemayoran airport (Kemayoran now the Jakarta Fair area, and Sukarno Hatta international airport in Cengkareng Tangerang-auth), sukarno have said in he front of many peoples “ In before I have said that our Independence  before the “Jagung”  berbuah”or seeds…., now I can concluded that. Independence before “Jagung” were flowered)”  (ibid Hatta,1951)

(b) When we arrived at Kemayoran airpot in Jakarta, we were met by the Gunseikan.

Without going home first, we were taken to the Palace to meet the Gunseikan. We were welcomed with a happy face and clear laughter by the Gunsereikan , and had dinner  with high –ranked  Japanese authoritied, there were even a toast and congratulation over “Indonesia Independence” (Yasni,p-117,1984)

(3) Emperor Hirohito asked the Dai Nippon Military  surrendered to allied Army(D)

(4) Sjahrir Told Hatta that Japanese have aksed peace to Allied Armed Forces and suggest Sukarno annouced via radio Indonesia Independence.

(a)In the afternoon 14th Agustus , Sjahrir came to told me that Japanese have asked peace to Allied, and he asked how about our Independence ? I have aswered our Independence was on our hands.

The Sjahrir’s opinion,that the Indonesia Indepen-dence proclamation  willn’t by the commitee of preparation Indonesian Independecde because the allied Army will said that the  birth of Republic of Indonesia  was made by the Japanese. Better only Sukarno  himself annouced as the  leader under the people’s named via Radio.(ibid,Hatta,1951)

(b) This party was over around 1.30 in the afternoon. Only then did we go home.At Home I found Syahrir waiting. “How was it?”he said .

I said that the japanese had given the matter up to us.  Then Syahrir said that it would be better if the proclamation of Independence  were not made by the Committee for the Preparationb of Independence, because Japan had already surrendered, whilst the Committee were made by Japan. It would be better if the proclamation were made just by Bung Karno.

I said , would he want to do that, because, after all, he was the Chairman of that Committee. I phoned Bung Karno tight away. I asked :”You weren’t asleep yet?”.Bung Karno answered :”No,not yet” Then I said :”Something important has come up, Syahrir and I would like to come now for a few minutes”. Bung karno said :”Alright,please comenow”

Syahrir and I went there immedietely. Bung Karno was waiting for us. Syahrir then suggested that Bung Karno himself should make the proclamation. Sukarno said that, however things might be, it would not be right for him to seize the opportunity himself in this matter without acting together with the Committee.

Syahrir said that with the regard to this matter, Bung Karno should act as leader of the people, while the Committee was made by Japan.

Again Bung Karno said that no matter how things might be, we had cooperated with the Japanese for quite a long time.

Bung Karno also said at that time that he did not yet know for certain and was not yet convinced that the Japanese had surrendered already, as Syahrir said.

“All right then , tommorow,together with Bung Hatta, I’ll go yo the Gunseikanbu to make inquiries; that won’t be too late ,will it?” Bung karno said. Said Syahrir ,”No,that won’t be too late”.(Yasni,1984,p-118)

August,14th.1945

Pelatihan Lanjutan PETA Di Bogor Dibatalkan

Sekalipun sudirman  dan kawan-kawan sudah berada di Bogor “Pelatihan Lanjutan” dibatalkan, karena tunggal 14 Agustus 1945 Jepang sudah menyerah kepada sekutu. Sesudah itu Soedirman dan kawan-kawannya kembali lagi ke dai dan masing-masing. Pada saat Proklamasi Kemerdekaan Indonesia dikumandangkan, Soedirman berada di Kroya.

On August 14

incident has happened KAKKON mausoleum. In such August 22 “Round Ogasawara” ship salvaged from Sakhalin, “Taitomaru”, “circle emerging” second wreck, which sank under the bombardment, torpedo submarine USSR (incident martyrs Mifune).

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 Pada tanggal 14 Agustus

 

insiden telah terjadi mausoleum KAKKON.

Pada bulan Agustus seperti 22 “Putaran Ogasawara” kapal diselamatkan dari Sakhalin, “Taitomaru”, “lingkaran muncul” kecelakaan kedua, yang tenggelam di bawah pemboman, Uni Soviet kapal selam torpedo (insiden Mifune martir).

 (2) Although Dai Nippon was officially surrendered, the Dai Nippon Military Administration still exist in Indonesia

(,they have waited to give the power to Allied army, but the allied army very late came to Indonesia, that is way the Japanese Military Administration still exist until The British Army under allied army came. The unique and postal  history collection will proved that situation-auth)

.In 15th August,

(a)the Japanese have asked” Peace” to Allied Armed forces( they didn.t like  to say “Surrendered”,may be they ashamed and still had the power -auth), that is way we dicided

(b) to invited the member of PPPK (Indonesia Independence prepatory Committee) to have the meeting at 10.00 morning in the Sanyo Office at Pejambon 2.

(c) Indonesia Indepence Proclamation must be announce as fast as we could, the Indonesia National Basic Law (UUD) must be “Mufakat” without any discussed  and the Indonesia Governerment at Central and Regional area must be done in several days only.

(d) The PPKI’s members from regional area must came back to their area with bring the complete instructions from the Indonesia Independence Government. If they back latetly,may be the Japanese will banned them backhome because the Japanese have the powered from the Allied Army( Jurukuasa  underpower.)

(e) That True Japanese had aggreed Indonesian Independence, but may be the allied army will asked the Japanese army to liquidatied Indonesia and will tried to gave back to Dutch East Indie Government.

(f) Organized revolution must exist, then Indonesion Independence could resisted with all Indonesian people’s struggled. Depend on this ,then I am “menentang” or against the Youngman,Peta and peoples’s “Merebut Kekuasaan” or Fight the Power theory, that suggested in the afternoon by in memoriam Subianto and subadio, the Parlemen’s member now.

(g)The fight of Power must be after the Independence Proclamation by Bung karno via Radio.To the two Men I said that I like Revulution, but against the “Putsch”or Rebellion.The Young men didn’t sustified to this explenation but latter they have said that that were true and Subianto have done my special tasked until he was died in Serpong. (ibid Hatta,1951)

The following morning (15th August 1945)

we went to the Gunseikanbu,( Dai nippon Military Administration Headquaters , the present Pertamina building-auth). There was nobody there. Except for a single Lieutenant by the name of Nomura, If I’m not mistaken.

Everybody had been summoned to the Gunserei-kanbu .I thought, the Japanese had indeed already surrendered.

Subardjo, assistant to  Admiral Tadashi Maeda,

who was also with us at the time suggested that we go straight away to Admiral Maeda. Which we did, and we met Maeda.(in 1946 Maera was arrested by the Allied army,in 1946 bring backhome to japan as ther retired Navy, and in 1976 he had gave Indonesia Narariya Star Medal  by Indonesian Gverment, and in 1977 he was pass away-info from samsi jacobalis book,2000)

Bung karno asked whether the rumours were true, the Japan had surrendered .Maeda was silent , for sevela minutes he did not anwer and his head was bowed. I pinched Bung Karno and whispered :”It looks as if the rumours are true”

In the end , Maeda drew a long breath and said :” According to Allied broadcasts,yes.But we have not yet recieved any instruction at all from Tokyo. It is those instructions  from Tokyo that are decive”(He didn’t told that The Tenno Haika Hirohito asked the Military to Surrender –auth)

After that we took leave from Maeda. As you know, Bung Karno was Chairman of The Preparatory Commi-tee, I was the Vice Chairmain, and for daily activity Siebardjo assited us. I told Soebardjo to call a meeting of all members of the Prepatory Committee for the morning of 16th August 1945 at Pejambon (now Foreign affair Ministry office-auth) Soebardjo called all the members by phone: they were all staying in the Hotel Des Indes.

In the afternoon of 15th August 1945

Two people came to my house, Soebianto (margono’s son) and soebadio. Both urged me to influence Soekarno to be willing to make the proclamation on behalf ofthe leaders of the people. Not on behalf of the Prepatory Committee, because ita was made by Japan.

I said that this depneded on Soekarno himself. I wondered whether he would want to do what or not. But I was afraid he would not want to, because he was the Chairman of that committee. If be stepped foward alone, he woulkd be usurping other people’s right. Maybe he wouldnot want to do that.

Soebianto and Soebadio continued to press me and said :” If you pres him, of course Bung Karno will do it.”I said :” On what grounds would I press him? He,myself, the member of the Committee, all have worked together with the Japanese, but if there somebody who will make the proclamation who ever never cooperated with the Japanese, it be best for him just vto do it.

We continue to argue, at the end those two people said : “Well, in arevolutionary period, Bung Hatta cannot be brought in.” I answered :” That is not how it is. I am now preparing a revolution. The revolution has not begun yet. We are preparing for it. I don not want to make a Putsch as Hitler did in Germany, which failed . If we act , we must succeed” then the two went away.

It shloud also be said here,that on the night of 15 august, in preparation fdor the meetinmg of the Prepatory Committee next morning in 16 August, I typed out the opening of the Constitution to be used as the text for proclamation.

While I was typing, Soebardjo came in, it was about eight o’clock at night.He said,”Bung Karno is being  attacked by the youth. We should go there together “. So I went in Soebardjo’s car because my driver was not there.Wikana talked a lot. Wikana insisted that the proclamation should be made the same night (The night of August 15th).Soekarno sait it could not de done because it was only tomorrow (August 16th) that we were going to have a meeting. Wikana said, we do not want the proclamation made by the Prepatory Committee is rgarded as made by Japan. I said, if the Prepatory Committee is regarded as made by Japan,Bung Karno and I, and also many other leaders, have been cooperatin with the Japanese for a long time.So if things are like this, it is neccessary to look for somebody to make the proclamation, chosen from among who have never cooperated with the Japanese.

And we will back them up.  But the youth still wanted Bung karno to do it. At the time Wikana said,that, if by twelve midninght Bung karno had not proclaimed the Indepnedence of Indonesia the on the following morning(16 August 1945) there would be bloodshed.Then Bung karno became angry.He stood up straight away and went up to Wikana, and, pointing to his neck, Bung karno said :” Here is my neck. You needn’t wait till tomorrow. Take me down and finishe me off this very night.”

“ Oh,that’s not what I mean,Bung” said Wikana.”Then ,what do you mean ?”.”The people and our youth will rebel and will start killing the Ambonese here”, said Wikana.

Then I put in ,:”Why  the Ambonese? You want to start a revolution, why do it by killing your own people , you want to kill innocent people? He answered :’ Well, the Ambonese are considered to be NICA (Netherlands Indische Civil Agency-auth) , aqccomplices of the Dutch”. I said :” That’s only what people think. For some time already, they have worked together with us, and now you want tokill them? What sort of way is that ?”

TEMPERS WERE RUNNING HIGH, the I SUGGESTED TO Bung Karno that the four of us should talk inside. These four were Bung karno, myself,Dr Boentaran and soebardjo. For fifteen minutes we talked in another room at Pegansaan Timur, I suggested to Bung Karno that he should tell thoise young people to find someone from among themselves who had never cooperated with Japanese to make the proclamation, and we would state we would(shall?) back them up to the full. Let them makes the proclamation.

After about fifteen minutes we came out again and Bung Karno firmly told them so.In turned out that they still wanted Bung Karno to make the proclamation. Not a single one of them was ready or dared do it.

“To nignt we will not come to an agreement. It is useless”’said Bung Karno,”I am determined to go on with the meeting of the Preparatory Commitee tomorrow. Then proceed with the proclamation of Independence. If you do not agree, that’sis your business.I’m not going to take their right for myself. There’s no use in your pressing me, just go home first, and we’ll stop here”(ibid Yasni,1984).

 

16 Agustus 1945

Dari Gyu Gun ke BKR dan TNI.
Tahun 1942 Yano Kazo; Residen ( zaman Jepang ) untuk wilayah Sumatera Barat , mengumpulkan pemuka masayarakat, Ninik Mamak, Ulama dan Cerdik Pandai Sumbar, ia mengemukakan akan membangun Gyu Gun ( Lasykar Rakyat ); Pembela Tanah Air ( PETA) namanya di pulau Jawa.


Setelah melalui diskusi dan tukar pendangan diantara pemuka masyarakat dalam rapat itu, akhirnya disepakati menerima usul Yano Kazo mendirikan Gyu Gun Ko En Kai, maka ditetapkan rapat tiga pemimpin yang akan membentukanya yakni Ahmad Dt. Simarajo (ninik Mamak), H. Machmud Yunus ( Ulama )dan Chatib Sulaiman (Cerdik Pandai ). Ketuanya ditetapkan Chatib Sulaiman dan dibantu oleh Suska, Rasuna Said, Latif Usman, Ratna Sari, Leon Salim, Mansur Taib, Rahmah El Yunusiah, Aziz Latif , Husin Ilyas, Tjik Ani, Nazarudin, Nurdin Kajai. Setelah diberikan penjelasan dan penerangan kepada masyarakat se Sumatera Barat, ternyata peminatnya cukup banyak.
“Nama-nama yang telah terdaftar cukup banyak antara alain tiga orang putera dari Syech . M. Djamil Djambek, seorang ulama besar di Minangkabau serta banyak lagi yang berpendidikan Barat maupun Islam”

Syech Abdullah, dikenal juga dengan sebutan “ Baliau Ketek” sejak awal, semasa usaha-usaha pra kemerdekaan RI ia aktif mendorong usaha-usaha pergerakan persiapan kemerdekaan, demikian pula dengan Syech Musatafa yang disebut juga “Baliau Godang”. Kedua beliau dari PERGURUAN Darul Funun, Puncak Bakuang ini melepaskan anaknya untuk ikut berjuang. Azhari Abbas anak baliau ketek di Koto Kociak, VII Koto, ikut berlatih Gyu Gun. dan Tantawi anak baliau Godang di Air Tobik ikut barisan Sabililah.
Ketika Agresi Belanda kedua 1948-1949, keduanya sudah muncul menjadi Perwira Pertama ( Pama ) TNI yakni Kapten Azhari Abbas dan Kapten Tantawi yang tewas dalam peristiwa 15 Januari 1949 di Lurah Kincir Situjuah. Nama Kapten Tantawi diabadikan Pemda menjadi nama lapangan bola kaki Payakumbuh yang semula bernama Poliko diganti dengan sebutan lapangan Kapten Tantawi.
“Berdirinya Gyu Gun di Sumatera Barat, yang sama dengan PETA di Jawa, mendapat sambutan yang hangat dari pemuda Payakumbuh dan Lima Puluh Kota, sehingga banyak diantara mereka yang mengambil bagian dalam Gyu Gun sebagai Pembela Tanah Air, seperti Nurmathias, Azhari Abbas, Amir Wahida, Inada Wahid, Makinudin HS dan lain-lainnya yang kemudian hari pada permulaan perjuangan kemerdekaan mereka memagang peranan di daerah ini”
 

Dua hari setelah Jepang menyerah, di Padang tanggal 16 Agustus 1945 Gyu Gun dibubarkan dan di Bukittinggi pembubarannya tanggal 18 Agustus 1945.(kolektorsejarah web blog)

August 16 Sukarno and Hatta are spirited away by youth leaders, including Chaerul Saleh, to Rengasdengklok at 3:00 A.M. They later return to Jakarta, meet with General Yamamoto, and spend the next night at Vice-Admiral Maeda Tadashi’s residence. Sukarno and Hatta are told privately that Japan no longer has the power to make decisions regarding the future of Indonesia.

 

Thursday-AUGUST 16th 1945

1)SUKARNO AND HATTA , IN THIS MORNING AT 4.00 PM carried off  BY SUKARNI CS TO RENGASDENGKLOK .

(1)Vintage Hatta’s version in 1951

At 16 August 1945 ,10.00 morning, all members of PPKI  and several femous man with pers were presented in Pedjambon 2 building, but who weren’t present were…

…..the invitator, Sukarno and Hatta, because they at 4.00 morning they were carried out to Rengasdengklok by Sukarni cs.

Their  reason have told by Sukarni  for bring us,  because Sukarno didn.t proclaimed the Indonesia Indepenced like what their will or  preffered , then the Youngmen , PETA(ex Dainippon defend Homeland army) and peoples will “bertindak” done themself.

In Jakarta will be an Revolution to fight the power from Japanese, that is way Bung karno and us must be flee to Rengasdengklok to administratived the Indonesia Independent Government there.

When heared that , in the front of my face(mind) that the Disasters will happened  to Indonesia, the mad actions of the younmen willn’t succeeded .This  Rebellion will killed the Indonesian Revolution.

At this day , the Hot blood youngmen could not relized their own theory. Rebellion didn’t happened , outside Jakarta theren’t preparations aanymore. The Japanese have ready with their completed war machined to welcome all will be happaned.

In Rengasdengklok weren’t any meeting. There we workless “mengangur” Lost worked one day to saw from far the vision without based with reality.But, if there a place in Indonesia that realy be the fight of the power was at Rengasdengklok. The Rengasdengklok’s PETA have arrested  theJapanese’s  Wedana(Village’s Chief and two or three Japanese”Sakura” who adminstratived the Rice. The Jakarta’s  Syotyokan(Mayor)this day have came to Rengasdengklok to check the Rice stock, he also arrested “coup d’etats .

For Who and under the whomed’s  name the PETA fight the power there? For  and under the name of Indonesian Independence?  Indonesian Independence wasn,t birth this day and There wasn,t exist Indonesia Revolusioner Government.

In the afternoon Mr Subardjo have came as the Gunseibu’s envoy to bring us Home and Sukarni didn’t against that. In the night we came back to Djakarta also with Sutardjo and Sukarn and the Peta asked what about the Wedana, we said released him. At this nignh the the chief of Revolutiuon , will be started, and came back to the hand of Sukarno-Hatta (ibid Hatta,1951)

(2)Later Version By Hatta in 1984

At four o’clock in the morning, after my last meal before sunrise ( this during the Moslem fasting month). Soekarni came to my house with somebody from PETA ( I don’t remenbmber his name anymore) to fetch me.

Soekarni said :”I,m asking you to came with us”. “Where to?” I said.”Out of town” he said.”What are we going out of town for ?”I said again. Soekarni anwered : “ Well, we are going to free Indonesia and continue the Goverment from there, out of town”

”What government, it hasn’t been formed ye t.Independence hasn’t been proclaimed yet, only tomorrow morning. What gouvernment are you talking about?”

“Well that is how it is.This is the decision of the youth. Bung Karno and you aare going to be taken out of town, independence will proclaimed there “ said Soekarni.

I answer ,:” Oh,that’s how it is. What you are trying to do is the same as Hitler’s abortive Putsch in Munich,that is,trying to seize power without any backbone and mature planning” I laso said :” We were gpoing to proclaim our independence and you’re going to make a failure of it”

Soekarni said again :” Well,in any case ,just come with us,Bung. If you don’t come. Bung karno won’t want to come either”

From my house I was tkaen to Bung Karno’shouse. From there Bung Karno, Fatmawati, Guntur, all of us, were taken to the border of Krawang in the direction of Rengasdengklok. Near krawang before turning off to Rengasdengklok, the car stopped. We were removed into a pick-up vehicle. The milk for baby Guntur was left behind in the previous car, which was sent back to Jakarta. Perhaps the reason was to prevent people from knowing where they had taken us. With that pick-up finally arrived in Rengasdengklok.

We were put in the office of the Daidan ( a lower administrative unit of PETA) . We were ordered to sit there. The house was two-storied, upstair seemed to be their bedrooms. We sat there together . Then the Wedana of Rengasdengklok was brought there.He was startled to see us there.

After sitting there for an hour, we were told to move to another house not far away.

It seemd to be the house of a Chinese, a landowner herer\.

 We were guarded by a young man with a bambooo spear. Until close to tweleve noon nothing happened . Then I called the guard and asked him to call Soekarni. I said :” The man who brought us here, his name is soekarni,” He still didn’t know. I told him to ask the daidan.

The guard went away, Of course, he should not have left us. But Bung Karno and I told him to go, so he went. Miltarily of course, he was in fact being indisciplinary. Not long after that the guard came back with Soekarni. We asked him :”How is it, have you stated your revolution ? This morning you said that the people would attack.Have the people attacked jakarta yet ?”

He said , there had been no contact with Jakarta,yet. Bung Karno and I told him tophone Jakarta, to contact his headquaters and asked them whether it had taken place or whether it had failed or was it just talk and there had been no realization at all

He went . We waited for a long time. It almost an hour, and still he had not comeback. I thought,  nothing was happenening.

About two o’clock in the afternoon he came back at last and said that he tried to contact Jakarta; it was very difficult to make contacct at first, but at least he had done so,he said.

“And what has happened ? have the people attacked Jakarta ?” .”No,there’s been no attack”,he said.”This morning you said that the people were going to attack and disarm the Japanese, therefore you brought us here. Now,itseems , nothing has happened. So,you’ve failed.” I said.”That is not sure yet.” H e replied.

Thus , we just waited and waited as we had done since morning. All that Bung Karno and I did was to take turns with Fatmawati holding Guntur and trying to quieten him.

Guntur with Sukarno and Fatmawati

Guntur kept on crying because there was no milk.

 Fatmawati couldnot feed him and there was no canned milk because it had been left in the car had been sent back to Jakarta that morning.

When it was my turn to be holding Guntur on my lap, he uninated. My trouser were wet and I had no change.So I could not say mt prayers, wheas it was fasting month. Only aound one in the afternoon was atin of milk brought and only then  did Guntur become quiet.

That evening toward six o’clock,Soebardjo came from Jakarta looking for us. He negotiated with the Daidan to take us  back to Jakarta.

First the daidan refused. Soebardjo pointed out “What is the use of detaining Bung karno and Bung Hatta here ? Nothing is happening in Jakarta. It is absolutely queit there. The meeeting this morning was cancelled because you brought Bung Karno and Bung Hatta here. Why must it be like this ?”

 

 

When we were to be taken back to Jakarta , i asked jokingly,”Better if we spent the night here, it is ill-time now,” Fatmawati(Soekarno’s wife)protested :”No, the tin of milk for Guntur which the guard brought is finished. Guntur will suffer and will cry again.At least we started for Jakarta.

In the end we were ready again to go back to Jakarta.

Soekarni also went with us.

Funny things happaned also on our way ack. Soekarno,myself and Soebardjo sat in the back in the car, while Soekarni sat in front next to the driver. Fatmawati and Guntur together with Soetardjo were in another car.

On our way to Jakarta before we passed Krawqang, we saw smoke in the distance, said Soekarni :” Now then the people have started to burn down the properties of the Chinese.” Bung Karno told the driver to goon, then to stop for a while when we told the driver to have a look. Laten on, he said it was only the people burning rice straw. We all doubled up with laughter. Soekarni did look slightly embarrassed.

When we reached jakarta, Soetardjo accompanied Fatmawati and Guntur home to 56 pegangsaan street (now Proklamasi street)with their own car ,

Bung Karno and myself ,Soebardjo and soekarni went to my place with our car.

I immediately asked Soebardjo to phone Hotel de Indess  to CALL A MEETING THAT SAME NIGHT OF MEMBERS OF THE PREPATORY COMMITTEE AT MIDNIGHT AT HOTEL das INDES to continue the meeting which had not taken place that morning.look at the picture of Hotel Des Indes  below

Those at Hotel des Indes said by phone that for some time past the Japanese has instructed the hotel management sot to allow meetings to be held after ten at night.

Soebardho suggested we try to ask MAEDA’S AGREEMENT TO HOLD THE MEEETING AT HIS HOUSE. We AGREED WITH Soebardjo suggestion.Maeda answered by phone:”He would with pleasure put his house at our disposal for the meeting and he was happy to hear that the two of us had returned to Jakarta. All 21 members were invited to hold that  MIDNIGHT MEETING.

Each of us wanted to go home first since there were still a few hours to go before midnight.”What about me?” asked Soekarni.”You go home too”I said. “But,I can’t go like this, in my PETA uniform”. “Why are you afraid. You took tke risk,you dared make a revolution, why should you be afraid of being arrested by the Japanese?”. In the end i lent him a few clothes, which happened to fiyt. Perhaps a bit tight, but he went home in those cloth. Going back to Jakaeta he was in PETA uniform, although he had no right to them because he was not a member of PETA.

Then there was a telephone call from Miyoshi, my laisson man at the Gunseikanbu, saying that the Sumobucho wanted to see me. I told Miyoshi that we would come around 10. p.m. . After taking bath I phoned Bung Karno to fetch me to go to Maeda’s and the Gunseikan at 10 p.m.

First we went to Maeda’s house and accompanied by Maeda too, we went to the house of the Sumabucho. (Read Dai Nippon Military adminstration Java about the Dai Nippon official goverment-auth) .

Maeda was delighted we were back and shook hands with us. The Sumobucho did not allow the holding of meeting any longer. “What can we do? We have surrendered to the Allies and now we are just tools of the Allies. The Allies instructed us to guard the status quo no changes are to be made anymore.

We immediately answered rather harshy :”You are a Samurai. General Terauchi at Dalat left it to us. What about your oath and your promise as a Samutai to us ?” “We are in a different position now”, he said. “You alway stalk, about your Samurai spirit. Show it to us no”,We retorted.

Bung karno and I indeed used rather harsh words and apparentley Miyoshi refined it translation a little, but eventually, we didn’t achieve anything.

Bung Karno said again :” So, if our youth takes action,will your army shoot them ?” The Sumobucho said :” Yes, we are forced to. Thoses are the Allied instructions, there is nothing esle to be done.”

Maeda went home earlier. He seemed bored by that endless talk. In the end, after about one hour, we also left the house of the Sumobucho and returned to Maeda’s house.Maeda just laughed, saying that the Sumobucho had no standpoint. At the beginning we were five people gathered there, that is,

Bung Karno

, myself(Bung Hatta)

, Soebardjo

 

, Sayuti Melik and Soekarni.

We agreed ten to write the text odf the proclamation. I said that the text had been prpared since last night, was at my place. It wasn’t quite ready; I was typing it, when I was taken to Bung Karno’s house.

Bung karno said that we should make just a short text ,” Bung Hatta knows better Indonesian than I do. Think about it and write it down” said Bung Karno.

To think and write at the same time is rather difficult. I’ll think out the sentences and Bung Karno write them down” I said.

Then I spoke the sentences of the draft proclamation, and Bung Karno wrote them down on paper. The two main sentences that i dictated were,” We, the Indonesian peopke, hereby proclaim the Independence of Indonesia. The tranfer of power and the like, matters relating there to will be carried out carefully and in the shortest possible time”

Bung Karno slowly read the text of the proclamation. Tree time he read it. Ultimately everybody agreed unanimously, everybody accepted it happily. Everybody shouter :”Agrreed”.

Then I asked the all saying:” So this is an important document for the history of our nation.Let us all who are present here sign this document . Just as when George Washington made his proclamation, evereybody present signed the document .” Nobody answere. Dilence. Then Soekarni said:” It is not good if all of us sign the document. Soekarno-Hatta is sufficient on behalf of all the people of Indonesia

Everybody was happy. I was rather annoyed, because they were given an opportunity to make history, but didn’it want to take it (may be they were affraid to Japanese ????-auth ,what your comment?). So, it seem they only looked like tigers from the outside. Iapparently they were brave, but in fact they were not).

The meeting was ended, everybody was happy.

Maeda came down from his room upstairs.

He shook hands with everybody present. We ordered the btext of the proclamation to be retyped, multiplied and broadcast.

Thus, only that night had the Sunobucho told us that since tweleve noon that day instruction had been recieved by Japan from the Allies that the status quo was not to be changed, and therefore the holding of meetings could not be approved. But Maeda not only gave permission , but even put his house at our disposal for that historic meeting.

I think the reason Maeda did that was HIS CONSCIENCE AS SAMURAI SOLDIER HE FELT BOUND BY Japan’s promise, and (perhaps) he felt he was going to punished by the Allies anyway, so it was better to help the wishes of the Indonesian ppeople to reach the treshold of their ieals.

That is my private guess. So, the meeting which was to be held in the morning 0f 16th August 1945 was cancelled which we had been carried off to Rengasdengklok, and it was not true the Japanese prevent it.

It is necessary to note here, which I learnt afterwards, that threre was a proposal by Soekarni which he conveyed through Soebardjo, to add five more names to participate in the signing of the text of the proclamation, but Soebardji did not mention this during the early morning meetin in August 17.

Maybe it was because Soekarni had said that night it was enough for just two people to sign it (ibid Yasni,1984).

and then typing by Sayuti Melik

(In the originnal text, Soekarno writting some off Hatta dictated were stripped and changed from”Af-voi vo q(not clear) change to”Penjerahan”(recapitulation) and then change to”pemindahan”, the word “ dioesahakan’ change to “diselenggarakan” Djakarta 17-8-’05 Wakil2 bangsa Indonesia.

This text of Proclamation’s concept than Type by Sayuti Melik with change Djakarta hari 17 Boelan 8 tahoen 05 (japanese year 2605 or 1945) , atas nama bangsa Indonesia(On behalf of Indonesian people ) Soekarno- Hatta, this original concept informed on the merdeka magazine during six moth Independent “Merdeka” by the owner B.M.Diah, and many years keep by him and then after many years he gave back to president Soeharto and now keep in MONAS monument Jakarta-auth)

(3)Other version were written by the Youngmen like Adam Malik,Sukarni,etc but didn’t listed here.

AUGUST,17.1945)Batavia, 17th/1945Photo: ABC Press

“Better to the hell than to be colonized again” was painted on a streetcar in Jakarta on 17 August 1945. This is the day of the Proclamasi, the day Sukarno plants the red and white flag in front of his home in Jakarta and proclaims the independent Republic of Indonesia. Two days after the surrender of Japan the situation is chaotic, and the Dutch government is not even inclined to consider acknowledging the republic.

The Indonesians will have to endure two wars and wait for more than four years until sovereignty is officially granted, on 29 December 1949.

.August,17th. 1945

 

Proclamation of Indonesian Independence

MERDEKA! MERDEKA! MERDEKA !

 

 

 

 

Declaration event

Sukarno, accompanied by Mohammad Hatta (right), proclaiming the independence of Indonesia.


Provisional guards for President Sukarno, Jakarta, 1945.

 

PRANGKO DEFINIT DAI NIPPON SUMATRA DIGUNAKAN DIKANTOR POS pADANG DENGAN STEMPEL DAI NIPPON HURUF KANJI pA-DA-N(G) DENGAN TANGGAL SHOWA 20.8.17 YANG BERARTI 17 AGUSTUS 1945, SAYANG SUDAH DICOPOT DARI SAMPUL, SURAT DIKIRIM SAAT KEMERDEKAN INDONESIA DI PROKLAMASI DI jAKARTA, INI KOLEKSI SANGAT HISTORIS, SAAT PROKLAMASI KANTOR POS PADANG MASIH DIKUASAI DAI NIPPON.

koleksi ini juga ditampilkan dalam buku Indonesia Independdent revolution and War

 

Money Order Frament  DEI stamp CDS Malang 17.8.5(August,17tgh.1945)

Postal History august,17th.1945 from other countries

Bussum – Zwitserland 1945 – Gezien door den Censuurdienst

( Wolfheze ) Bussum – Zurich 17.8.1945

August 17

Sukarno reads the brief, succinct, and unilateral “Proklamasi”; the Declaration of Independence.

PETA forces, radical youths, and ordinary people in Jakarta organize defense of Sukarno’s residence. Flyers are distributed proclaiming independence. Adam Malik sends out a shortwave announcement of the Proklamasi.

 

DURING AND AFTER INDEPENDENCE PROCLAMATION

IN 17th AUGUST 1945.

  1. Samsi Jacobalis ,2000,books info :

In the early moning Chaerul saleh bring  The copy of Indonesian independent proclamotion direct from Maeda house, and the documen gave to Eri sadewo at Prapatan 10 for copying and disebarluaskan after the ceremony at Eat pegangsaan styreet (private documantation by DR.Rushdy Hussein)

Mamahit had met Dr Muwardi the leader of Barisan banteng,he told hi  that Bung Karno this morning still sleep and did’t wat absudr(tak mau diganggu0 becaus eafter backhome fro m maeda house early in the morning his Malaria kambuh(exist again) . He will dibangunkan(call from sleep) about 9 o’clock for preparing himself to read the proclamation(mengucapkan proklamasi).

During proclamation only PPKI member,pejuang and old potiticia generation ,also the memeber of Prapatan 10 and student who live outside asrama ,with peoples. Sayhrir,Chaerul saleh.Sukarni and Adam malik didnot join the proclamation ceremony, Adam Malik in his book said that he didn’t joint (hadir)  because waiting the moment (kesempatan) in Domei for send telegraph about proclamation abroad(menirim berita proklamasi keluar negeri dari kantor berita jepang Domei).

During proclamation ceremony by Bung Karno in the front of his house at Pegangsaan street, the Studet at prapatan 10 jakarta also read the copy of Indonesian Independet Proclamation by Eri Sudewo as  the ceromy Inspectuer (inspektur upacara) ,The command of ceremony salamun,the up of flag Muhardewo.

 

Proklamasi 17 Agustus 1945 merupakan tonggak bagi kemerdekaan Indonesia. Proses proklamasi yang berjalan cepat dan agak mendadak mengakibatkan reaksi yang beragam di kalangan masyarakat, pun demikian di kalangan kepolisian.

 

Satu- satunya orang yang mengabadikan foto proklamasi kemerdekaan RI 17 Agustus 1945

Source :  arumijhan

Frans Soemarto Mendoer

Fotografi memang bukan hanya menjadi saksi sejarah, tapi juga menjadi bukti sejarah hidup manusia dan peristiwa-peristiwa yang melingkupinya. Dengan keberadaan foto, banyak orang bisa diingatkan dan disadarkan tentang suatu hal. Frans Soemarto Mendoer sangat memahami hal tersebut. Karena itulah, setelah mendapat kabar dari seorang sumber di harian Jepang Asia Raya bahwa akan ada kejadian penting di rumah kediaman Soekarno, Frans langsung bergerak menuju rumah bernomor 56 di Jalan Pegangsaan Timur itu sambil membawa kamera Leica-nya. Dan benar, pagi itu, Jumat, 17 Agustus 1945, sebuah peristiwa penting berlangsung di sana: pembacaan teks proklamasi kemerdekaan bangsa Indonesia oleh Soekarno.

Saat itu Frans hanya memiliki sisa tiga lembar plat film. Jadi dari peristiwa bersejarah itu, ia hanya bisa mengabadikan tiga adegan.

Yang pertama, adegan Soekarno membacakan teks proklamasi.

Yang kedua, adegan pengibaran bendera Merah Putih yang dilakukan oleh Latief Hendraningrat, salah seorang anggota PETA.

 

Dan yang ketiga, suasana ramainya para pemuda yang turut menyaksikan pengibaran bendera. Setelah menyelesaikan tugas jurnalisnya itu, Frans langsung bergegas meninggalkan rumah kediaman Soekarno karena menyadari bahwa tentara Jepang tengah memburunya.

Frans menjadi satu-satunya orang yang mengabadikan momen sakral itu karena Alex Alexius Impurung Mendoer, kakak kandungnya yang juga sempat memotret prosesi bersejarah tersebut, harus merelakan kameranya dirampas oleh tentara Jepang.

Dan sewaktu tentara Jepang menemui Frans untuk meminta negatif foto Soekarno yang sedang membacakan teks proklamasi, Frans mengaku film negatif itu sudah diambil oleh Barisan Pelopor.

Padahal negatif foto peristiwa yang sangat penting itu ia sembunyikan dengan cara menguburnya di tanah, dekat sebuah pohon di halaman belakang kantor harian Asia Raya. Kalau saja saat itu negatif film tersebut dirampas tentara Jepang, maka mungkin generasi sekarang dan generasi yang akan datang tidak akan tahu seperti apa peristiwa sakral tersebut.

Bahkan, mengenai kehadiran Frans di rumah Soekarno pada waktu itu, wartawan senior Alwi Shahab menulis “Andaikata tidak ada Frans Mendoer, maka kita tidak akan punya satu foto dokumentasi pun dari peristiwa proklamasi kemerdekaan…” Tulisan itu dimuat di harian Republika edisi Minggu, 14 Agustus 2005, tiga hari menjelang peringatan Hari Ulang Tahun Proklamasi Kemerdekaan Negara Kesatuan Republik Indonesia yang ke-60.

Pencucian tiga buah foto bersejarah itu juga tidaklah mudah karena dihalang-halangi pihak Jepang. Frans bersama Alex terpaksa secara diam-diam harus mengendap, memanjat pohon pada malam hari, dan melompati pagar di samping kantor Domei (sekarang kantor berita ANTARA) untuk bisa sampai ke sebuah lab foto guna mencetak foto-foto tersebut. Padahal, bila dua bersaudara itu tertangkap oleh tentara Jepang, mereka akan dipenjara, bahkan dihukum mati.

Foto pembacaan Proklamasi Kemerdekaan Indonesia itu pertama kali dimuat di harian Merdeka pada tanggal 20 Februari 1946, lebih dari setengah tahun setelah pembuatannya. Film negatif catatan visual itu sekarang sudah tak dapat ditemukan lagi. Ada dugaan bahwa negatif film itu ikut hancur bersama semua dokumentasi milik kantor berita Antara yang dibakar pada peristiwa di tahun 1965. Waktu itu, sepasukan tentara mengambil seluruh koleksi negatif film dan hasil cetak foto yang dimiliki Antara lalu membakarnya.

 

Catatan Dr Iwan

Ternyata peristiwa proklamasi masih ada foto kempat,yang sebenarnya  foto urutan pertama Sebelum Sukarno membacakan pidato proklamasinya ia berdoa menurut agama islam dengan membaca Bismillah Ya Rahman Ya Rahim,foto ini ditemukan wartawan senior  Alwi Shihab.

Masih ada foto yang belum diketemukan ialah saat Dr Mawardi membacakan mukadimah Undang-Undang dasar 1945 dan Pancasila.Bung Karno tidak membaca proklamasi langsung dari teks proklamasi yang diketik, dan proklamasi tulisan tangan ternyata disimpan oleh wartawan senior Merdeka yang kemudian ditampilkan dalam buku peringatan enam bulan merdeka tyterhitan hariian Merdeka,kemudian lama hilang dan akhirnya diserahkan kepada pak harto dna sekarang disimpan di MONAS.

  1. Info Of Indonesian Independent proclamation

(1)From Kuala tungkal Jambi

. August 17, 1945 Proclamation of Independence and Public Speech Kuala Tungkal

Head Office Telegraph Kuala Tungkal H. M. Kurchi / Madiah Syahbandar Kuala Tungkal, always follow the developments within and outside the country through radio broadcasts are heard in secret so as not known by the Japanese authorities. RI heard the news of the proclamation of independence by H. M. Kurchi on August 17, 1945, and then circulated(disebarluaskannya) to community leaders and youth. On August 20, 1945 a number of youth, among others, M. Kasim, Tuhirang Duladji at 07.00 am and flying the red and white flag at the port of Kuala Tungkal, which is then followed by a flag-raising by people in their homes.

 

 

(2)The Proclamation of Indonesian Independence

(Indonesian: Proklamasi Kemerdekaan Indonesia, or simply Proklamasi)

was read at 10.00 a.m. on Friday, August 17, 1945. The declaration marked the start of the diplomatic and armed-resistance of the Indonesian National Revolution, fighting against the forces of the Netherlands until the latter officially acknowledged Indonesia’s independence in 1949. In 2005, the Netherlands declared that they had decided to accept 17 August 1945 as Indonesia’s independence date[1]

Sukarno and Mohammad Hatta, who were appointed President and Vice-president, respectively, were the document’s signatories.

Declaration event

First Dr Mawardi read Mukadimah Undang-Undang dasar 45 and Pancasila ,

then

Before Sukarno read his announcement , he  prayed to Allah, Bismillah Ya Rahman Ya Rahim and the mighty only GOD as the moslem and the he speaked and then read the proclamations

Sukarno, accompanied by Mohammad Hatta (right), proclaiming the independence of Indonesia.

The draft was prepared only a few hours earlier, on the night of August 16, by Sukarno, Hatta, and Soebardjo, at Rear-Admiral Maeda (Minoru) Tadashi’s house, Miyako-Doori 1, Jakarta (now the “Museum of the Declaration of Independence“, JL. Imam Bonjol I, Jakarta).

The original Indonesian Declaration of Independence was typed by Sayuti Melik.[2][3] Maeda himself was sleeping in his room upstairs. He was agreeable to the idea of Indonesia‘s independence, and had lent his house for the drafting of the declaration. Marshal Terauchi, the highest-ranking Japanese leader in South East Asia and son of Prime Minister Terauchi Masatake, was however against Indonesia’s independence, scheduled for August 24.

While the formal preparation of the declaration, and the official independence itself for that matter, had been carefully planned a few months earlier, the actual declaration date was brought forward almost inadvertently as a consequence of the Japanese unconditional surrender to the Allies on August 15 following the Nagasaki atomic bombing.

The historic event was triggered by a plot, led by a few more radical youth activists such as Adam Malik and Chairul Saleh, that put pressure on Soekarno and Hatta to proclaim independence immediately. The declaration was to be signed by the 27 members of the Preparatory Committee for Indonesian Independence (PPKI) symbolically representing the new nation’s diversity.

The particular act was apparently inspired by a similar spirit of the United States Declaration of Independence. However, the idea was heavily turned down by the radical activists mentioned earlier, arguing that the committee was too closely associated with then soon to be defunct Japanese occupation rule, thus creating a potential credibility issue.

Instead, the radical activists demanded that the signatures of six of them were to be put on the document. All parties involved in the historical moment finally agreed on a compromise solution which only included Soekarno and Mohammad Hatta as the co-signers ‘in the name of the nation of Indonesia’

Soekarno had initially wanted the declaration to be read at Ikada Plain, the large open field in the centre of Jakarta, but due to unfounded widespread apprehension over the possibility of Japanese sabotage, the venue was changed to Soekarno’s house at Pegangsaan Timur 56. In fact there was no concrete evidence for the growing suspicions, as the Japanese had already surrendered to the Allies, and the Japanese high command in Indonesia had given their permission for the nation’s independence. The declaration of independence passed without a hitch.

Draft

Indonesian

PROKLAMASI

Kami, bangsa Indonesia, dengan ini menjatakan kemerdekaan Indonesia.

Hal-hal jang mengenai pemindahan kekoeasaan,d.l.l., diselenggarakan dengan tjara saksama dan dalam tempoh yang sesingkat-singkatnja

Djakarta (Jakarta), 17-8-45

Wakil-Wakil Bangsa Indonesia

Amendments

Three amendments were made to the draft, as follows:

  • tempoh“: changed to “tempo“, both meaning “time period”.
  • 17-8-45: changed to “hari 17, boelan 8, tahoen 05″ (“day 17, month 8, year 05″ of the Japanese sumera calendar); the number “05″ is the short form for 2605.
  • Wakil-Wakil Bangsa Indonesia” (Representatives of the people of Indonesian nation): changed to “Atas nama bangsa Indonesia” (“in the name of the nation of Indonesia”).

 

Final text

The original Indonesian Declaration of Independence

The monument commemorating the Indonesian Declaration of Independence

PROKLAMASI

Kami, bangsa Indonesia, dengan ini menjatakan kemerdekaan Indonesia.

Hal-hal jang mengenai pemindahan kekoeasaan d.l.l., diselenggarakan dengan tjara saksama dan dalam tempo jang sesingkat-singkatnja.

Djakarta, hari 17 boelan 8 tahoen 05Atas nama bangsa Indonesia,

Soekarno/Hatta.

 

English translation

An English translation published by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs as of October 1948 included the entire speech as read by Sukarno. It incorporated remarks made immediately prior to and after the actual proclamation. George McTurnan Kahin, a historian on Indonesia, believed that they were omitted from publication in Indonesia either due to Japanese control of media outlets or fear of provoking a harsh Japanese response.[4]

PROCLAMATION

WE THE PEOPLE OF INDONESIA HEREBY DECLARE THE INDEPENDENCE OF
INDONESIA. MATTERS WHICH CONCERN THE TRANSFER OF POWER AND
OTHER THINGS WILL BE EXECUTED BY CAREFUL MEANS AND IN THE
SHORTEST POSSIBLE TIME.

DJAKARTA, 17 AUGUST 1945

IN THE NAME OF THE PEOPLE OF INDONESIA

SOEKARNO—HATTA

THE CHRONOLOGIC HISTORIC COLLECTIONS

  1. Hatta Version

SATURDAY, AUGUST. 17th. 1945

a)Proclamation Preparationed

1) Hatta’s version

(1) vintage version  (ibid,Hatta.1951)

At midnight(r early morning 17th August 1945-auth) , after the meeting with Sumobutjo where the Japanese have been the caretaker under the allied, there were the meeting with all the members of Independence prepatory Committee, the  delegation of Youngmen and people .

 

In the meeting  depend on the youngmen suggestion have the” round”(all said yes-auth) conclusion that the Indonesia Independent proclamation only sign by Sukarno-Hatta under the name of Indonesia’s nation.(Hatta didn’t told where and how the Independence declaration was produced, may be for the security. The detailed were told later in 1984 –auth.)

(2)later version (ibid,Yusni,1984)

I phoned Bung karno to fetch me to go to Maeda’s and the  Gunseikan at 10.00 PM (August 16th 1945). First we went to Maeda’s house, amd, accompanied by Maeda too, we went to the House of the Sumobucho (where the Gunsereikan, the hignest Dai Nippon military ‘s chief in Java, who know ? please give us information? –auth

The Sumobucho did not allow the holding of meetings any longer.(HE SAID)”‘WHAT CAN WE DO ?We have surrendered to the Allies and now we are just tools of the Allies. The Allies instructed us to guard the status quo, no changes are to be made anymore.”

We also left the house of the Sumobucho  and returned to Maeda’s house. At the beginning we were five people gather there. We agreed then to write the text of the proclamation. Etc read above!LOOK AT THE PHOTO OF BUNG KARNO AND BUNG HATTA IN BUNG KARNO HOUSE JUST BEFORE PROCLAMATIONS *ill.017

 

Later on, just before the meeting broke up, I asked for food of my before-dawn meal from Maeda. Before I went home in Soekarno’s car, we agreed to meet again at 10.00 a.m. that morning at Pegangsaan Timur , Soekarno,s house , to hold the ceremony of reading the text of the proclamation.

(This was the new information after 43 years independend  in 1984,that only five people in the meeting, and what about the member of Prepatory Committee as told in 1951 ?Hatta din’t mentioned in 1984?-who  have the factual collection about this, please momment- auth)

(3) Other version

Many version depend on the writers, (I haven’t written in this blocked, if someone need please tell us in the comment, and we will write in special topic-auth)

2)Proclamation ceremony

(1)vintage Hatta version

17 Agustus 1945 , 10.00 o,clock (Indonesia time )

 

the text of Indonesian Independence was proclaimed  to all the people (in the front of Sukarno house,East  Pengasaan street, the house was burned and now become the Pola Buildings and in the the locations was build Proclamation Sukarno-Hatta statue, the lattest locations was moved from the first location –look at the pictured postcard.(MANY MYSTERIOUS GUEST DURING BUNG KARNO READ THE TEXT WITH BUNG HATTA BESIDE HIM, because later many of that mysterious guest behind Bung Hatta were disapeared with black coloue, also the guest behind Bung Karno only Bu Fatmawati Sukarno dan Larief were said, who know the other mysterious gueast plese give info,look carefully the  mysterious guest from the three version  picture from the same photos below:

 

 

 

and compare with the Proclamation statue,the Bung Hatta Position not like  the really during proclamation,he look Bung Karno , look carefully  below:

Hatta didn’t mantioned who read the Text of proclamation Sukarno or another people in  vintage and later version, also in another version by Moerdijanto(1952) “ Ir Sukarno and Drs Moh Hatta , on behalf of Indonesia nation, proclaimed Independence of all Indonesia. After read the proclamation text etc…”  ? please comment and show us your factual collection related to this historic moment, one information  have found , please read (2)- auth)

(2)Merdeka magazine’s version (17 Feb.1946)

The Narasion left of the Proclamation photo( the photo was cutted and the two ladies beside Fatmawati and two men with PETA uniform didn.t seen and not got quality repro.uth) :Your excellency, PJM(Paduka Yang Mulia),Presiden Ir. Soekarno , between  M.Hatta and Colonel Abdul Latief Hendradiningrat (wrong , because that moment he haven’t choose as President snd Abdul latief ex PETA ,didn’t rank Colonel-auth), Proclaimed on Behalf of all peoples(Indonesia) Indonesia Independence.

(3)Vintage  Proclamations day ‘s collections

(a) Document history collection

(1)Until this day I haven’t found the original document related with the text of Indonesia  Independence Proclamations , only Repro photos of Proclamations ceremony  and the Sukarno handwritten ‘s concept WITHOUT SIGN in Merdeka Magazine (feb.1946)

(2) I have seen before a Java character newspaper date August,17th,2605. without the informations of Proclamation and only the information of the Indonesia Independence preparation Committee. ( if someone have the original document/photos  about the cremony and  the text of Indonesia Independence Proclamation please contact us-auth)

(3) The original photo’s repro of  Indonesia Independence proclamations ,  Sukarno in Complete  White dress with “Kopiah”Cap, was holding bigger paper, not small Independece proclamation’s text, biside him at the left Hatta in white complete Dress and he put his hand back , without “Kopiah”Cap and at the right Abdoel latief Hendraningrat with PETA uniform, was holding Samurai.

 

 

 

They were standing in the front of the House and the vintage  loudspeaker was used.

In the back of repro photo,Violet  Handstamped “Foto Departemen Penerangan,Sumber”Foto Deppen” harus disebutkan jika foto dipakai untuk publikasi apapun. Kode negatip:”(the Photo of Indonesia “Penerangan”Departemen, source “Foto Deppen” must said if the photo was used for publication. Negative Code:

), Biside the stamped, three pen’s handwritten : 3 , R 83-4442 and  ½ Hal. In the biggest photo  we could seen Fatmawati (Sukarno wife, Hatta alone stilln’t married, and ten people , (Who were them ? please comment, because in small photo in another magazine Fatmawati didn’t seen and only five people with civil dress  behind sayuti Melik and  added three men with PETA uniform in the back of Hatta-auth) (page).(D)

 

in the front of Sukarno House, we can see Hatta  without cap and Soekarno with cap in the right side, and  Abdoel latief Hendradiningrat with PETA uniform and  two youngmen with civil dress (? Who) one  holding  the flag at left, and the other one in the center to pull the string to up the flag , also we can see Fatmawati(Sukarno’s wife who had made the flag)  from behind  Fatmawati with kebaya ,selen-dang on hair and  long stripdesign ‘s wear , and, beside her,  two another women with kebaya dress withoutt selendang on their hairs (who ?), and the leftside were seen  one  civillian’s youngmen (who ?).( who know the persons in the photo, please comment)

(5) The Situation before Independence proclamation ceremony at Pegangsaan Timur (D.Bassa,Merdeka Magazine,Jakarta, 17 February 1946)

In looked at the situation during Independence proclamation at East Pegangsaan , and at that memorable time, the writer was in the center of thousand youngmens.

Long before the ceremony, the sukarno’s house were different than anotther day, everybody who passed in the front of me that time with the meaning of that will be opened the new page of history.

In the front (beranda) and in the center o the house were exist many peoples , included envoys from other indonesian island ( outside Java-auth)  , the member of Independence Preparation Commitee, the other day(16 August)  they haved meeting to choose President and Vice-president Republic of Indonesia( The writer wrong , he didn’t know that the meetinh had cancelled because Sukarno-Hatta bring out to Rengasdengklok by Sukarni and Wikana-auth)

I couldn’t caculated how many youngmen and “Pelopor” guard(Barisan) which still came at this day. (Hatta later’s  information,” There were also rumours that it was(The Independence proclamation-auth) going to be read at Ikada Stadium (now was change to Market).

Therefore, may people went to Ikada, so that only about 100 people were present at the ceremony at Pegangsaan Timur; not many, but it was quite solemn, although it was short and concise.Ibid Yusni,1984,p-129)

Bung Karno and Bung Hatta Had came from the place (“Somewhere”? I think Sukarno stayed in that house because the Independence  Proclamation in the varanda at front of his house-auth) with Their Ex guard from PETA (? WHO) and the Independent Proclamation will fastly done (soon). My Heart Became “quiet” (easy) and “steady” (peace), although before feeled ‘sanctions’ (doubtness), The Independence will annouced “soon”.

The preparations of ceremony were done, the ceremony command’s(R.A.Abdoel Latif Hendraningrat)  words that asked all the participants : Famous men, youngmen and gilrs, the member of “Pelopor” (Barisan Pelopor) etc, to stand with “teratur” and must look atPresident and vice-president (the writers  haved written this article sixt month later, that is way he used the rank that time-aut)

 

the ceremony with “Tertib” as still heared in my ear when write this article. He have said :”The People of Independence State must know how to honoured their “Leaders” (the writers used word President and vice prisident, he made the wrong statement again, that time Sukarno-Hatta only the National leaders-auth )

Everybody have done like the Young Opsir’s said . “The Indonesian Leaders Sukarno Hatta” in the front of the youngmen,students and Pelopor which stood in the bigger  “perkarangan” outside of the house were under the undrawned word’s feelling ( tak dapat dilukiskan dengan kata-kata), but deep in my heart I had feeled “Inocent (Kesoetjian) and happiness(kebahagiaan)”

After 55 years,this day,august.18th.2011, someone in Metro television  Jakarta told that he ,name Ilyas Karim still alive now) had “mengibarkan” the Red and white flag during Indonesia Independence Proclamation look the illustration below,a young man with short trouser in the center of the picture beside Abdul Latief Hendranigrat  (with PETA army dress and samurai  sword),also one young man hold the flag still donnot know who,why the man told now? very difficilut to confirmDr Iwan note.

This is the rare picture I have just found,we can see many people in the front of flag pole.who is the women with jilbab who pick the flag an 12 women behind her ,who?and at theother side many young people.who? still more research need,please the family tell me.

(6)Situation during Independence’s Proclamation ceremony (ibid,Basa.D,1946)

The text of Indonesia Independence Proclamation was readed by Dr Moewardi, the  Ceremonial,s Chief, and after that readed together ( by all the participants included Sukarna and Hatta, many years everybody have wrong that Sukarno had read the text, because in 1950 The Radio of Republic  Indonesia (RRI) have produced the record Indonesia National Song”Indonesia Raya” arranged by Indonesian National Police’s band command by in memoriam  R.Sudjasmin with the sound of Sukarno who read the proclamarion text, I have that record. Every morning the RRI have played this record as the started’s song before the beginning of the program -auth)

  1. Soewirjo on the behalf of Jakarta city ‘s people, also gave “sambutan”’s word , “We, Indonesian People have choosed our  way to confrontated the difficult situation of this time, that we have dicided as the best and right moment  to proclaimed our  Independence at this day.(Later  he became the first Mayor of Jakarta-auth)

The Ceremonial’s participant have more attantioned when Hatta have came in the front of Microphone  and told about the meaning of Indonesia Independence text.

Soekarno have made the ceremonial’s participant into the  melanchollied’s felling(terharu),  when he said :” After many centuries all of  the people of Indonesia had fighted (became to be reality-auth)  , the duty and loaded (beban)  as the people of Independence’s state have became more heavy.

Sukarno said :”All the people,  at long time  in their heart have the believed  that  the Independence of any nation must be found by the power of their own nation.Sukarno also said “The enemy willn’t declined the “Red-White” Indonesia national’s flag before stepped up the dead-bodies of 70 millions Indonesia People bodies. We only like to see the Red-white flag inclined but not declined . Lets we guarded and  took care the flag still “berkibar”,fleed, until the end of the century  ”

The ceremony were closed with “Soempah Kesetiaan” The loyalty’s of the people and sung the Indonesia  national’s Song “Indonesia Raja” ( the tradition now that the National Song only Sing with or without Band during the inclination of the Flag ,

Only two photos exist taken By Frans mendur until nowFrom the front

 

And from the backside of Flag Pole(this photo not many published,may be someone in the picture had the political problem?

Photographer Frans Mendur (also Frans Mendoer)

The writer have said the Song have sung at the end of ceremony after the inclination of the flag,I think that true , because if we look at the historic’s photo by Mendur ‘s brother every bodie’s mouth especially Sukarno and Hatta still closed not sung/open , if   some one have another information please comment-auth.)

The Bung Karno Introduction Said in Indonesia language :

Gentlemen All.I . has, anda-saudara brothers present here to witness an all-important event in our history.
Decades of our nation to independence Indonesia has stragulle our homeland. Rqatus hundreds and even years!
Wave action we are to achieve our independence there were ups and downs, but our souls remain to toward ideals.
Also in   Japan, era,  our efforts to achieve national independence did not halt. in the Japanese era, it seems we rely on them, but in essence we are still preparing its own power, we still believe in the own power .Sekarang it is time we really take the fate of the nation’s homeland dn fate in our own hands.
Only a nation that dared to take fate in own hands, will stand with the strong DAPT.
So, last night we had menadakan deliberations with leaders of the people of Indonesia Indonesia legendary eluruh. Deliberative ity seiiya one word opinion, that now comes the time to declare independence.
Brothers with this, we declare our unanimity embroidery iyu.Dengarlah proclamation.

PROCLAMATION
We the people of Indonesia hereby declare the independence of Indonesia.
The things about the transfer of power and others carried out by carefully and within shortest possible time.

Jakarta, August 17, 1945
Indonesia on behalf of the Nation
Soekarno-Hatta
Brief, only two sentences, not to 30 kata.Kata-simple words carefully chosen, neutral, unemotional, not incite, a notification that does not offend siapapun.Ditujukan to our own people and to all dunia.Bahwa, starting today, Indonesia merdeka.Pemindahan the takeover of power and not from anyone. Organized by regularly and not careful maksunya semerawutan.Dalam tempo shortest = brevity means that before any data or come back to destroy the independence kita.Disusul with words that also cover a brief and quiet, but clear.
So brothers and saudar. We have now been merdeka.Tidak merdeka.Kita now there’s one more ties that bind our land and our nation is currently preparing kita.Mulai State kita.Negara Merdeka.Negara Indonesia.Merdeka Republic, eternal, and immutable . God bless Insyaalah independence (derived from the set of Regulations-Regulations Invitation RI, 1989 Jakrta.penusun and publisher of the New Ichtiar PT-van Hoeve)
After That Latif Hendranigrat with Uniform Map hoist (up) the Red and white flags with honor (honor to). The Indonesian national anthem sing together without derigent spontanously (conductor0.
The simple ceremony without protocoler, Hundreds attended only by people, with ordinary Their shirts, without honor troops (Honouraly), without music corps, without a radio journalist and becaus ethat time without reception of Ramadan month (fasting, Feast) bodies every proud and many cries
. No Dai nippon Kempeitai attack, although the Bull Movement (Barisan bull) Had already exist to protect the command by Dr. Muwardi and Sudiro with Youngman militants included the Medicla Doctoral student in the command of Piet Mamahit and Suraryo whic send from Their headquaters (Headquarters) at Prapatan 10 street

Original info:

” Saudara-saudara sekalian.Saya telah ,inda saudara-saudar hadir disini untuk menyaksikan suatu peristiwa maha penting dalah sejarah kita.

Berpuluh-puluh tahun kita bangsa indonesia telah bejuang untuk kemerdekaan tanah air kita. Bahkan beratus-rqatus tahun !

Gelombang aksi kita untuk mencapai kemerdekaan kita itu ada naik dan turunnya,tetapi jiwa kita tetap menujuu ke arah cita-cita.

Juga didalm zanman Jepang , usaha kita untuk mencapai kemerdekaan nasional tidak berhenti-henti. di dalam zaman Jepang itu,tampaknya saja kita menyandarkan diri kepada mereka, tetapi pada hakekatnya tetap kita menyusun tenaga sendiri, tetap kita percaya kepada kekuatan sendiri.Sekarang tibalah saatnya kita benar-benar mengambil nasib bangsa dn nasib tanah air didalam tangan kita sendiri.

Hanya bangsa yang berani mengambil nasib dalam tangan sendiri, akan dapt berdiri dengan kuatnya.

Maka,kami tadi malam telah menadakan musyawarah dengan pemuka-pemuka rakyat Indonesia daris eluruh Indonesia .Permusyawaratan ity seiiya sekata berpendapat,bahwa sekaranglah datang saatnya untuk menyatakan kemerdekaan itu.

Saudara-saudara dengan ini,kami menyatakan kebulatan tekat iyu.Dengarlah proklamasi kami.

 

 

 

PROKLAMASI

Kami bangsa Indonesia dengan ini menyatakan kemerdekaan Indonesia.

Hal-hal yang mengenai pemindahan kekuasaan dan lain-lain diselenggarakan dengan cara seksama dan dalam tempo sesingkat-singkatnya.

Jakarta,17 Agustus 1945

Atan nama Bangsa Indonesia

Soekarno -Hatta

Singkat,hanya dua kalimat,tidak sampai 30 kata.Kata-kata sederhana dipilih dengan cermat,netral,tidak emosional,tidak menghasut,suatu pemberitahuan yang tidak menyinggung siapapun.Ditujukan kepada bangsa sendiri dan kepada seluruh dunia.Bahwa,mulai saat ini,Indonesia bangsa merdeka.Pemindahan kekuasaan dan bukan pengambilalihan kekuasaan dari siapapun. Diselenggarakan dengan cara seksama maksunya teratur dan bukan semerawutan.Dalam tempo yang sesingkat=singkatnya artinya sebelum siapapun data atau datang kembali untuk meniadakan kemerdekaan kita.Disusul dengan kata-kata penutup yang juga singkat dan tenang,tapi jelas.

Demikianlah saudara-saudar .Kita sekarang telah merdeka.Kita sekarang telah merdeka.Tidak ada satu ikatan lagi yang mengikat tanah air kita dan bangsa kita.Mulai saat ini kita menyusun Negara kita.Negara Merdeka.Negara Republik Indonesia.Merdeka,kekal,dan abadi. Insyaalah Tuhan memberkahi kemerdekaan itu(diturunkan dari himpunan Peraturan Perundangan-Undangan RI ,1989 Jakrta.penusun dan penerbit PT Ichtiar Baru-van Hoeve)

After that Latief Hendranigrat with Peta Uniform mengerek(up) the Red and white flag with penghormatan (honour to ) .The Indonesian national anthem sing spontanously together without derigent(conductor0

.

The ceremony simple without protocoler, dihadiri only by hundreds people,

with their ordinary shirt,without pasukan kehormatan(Honouraly ),

Why rthis photo was cutting?and the women with head cup disappeared who is she?

without music corps,without radio journalist and without reception becaus ethat time Ramadhan month(puasa,feast) every bodies proud and many cries.No Dai nippon Kempetai attack ,although the Banteng Movement(Barisan banteng) Had already exist to protect command by Dr Muwardi and Sudiro with youngman militan included the Medicla Doctor student  in the command of Piet Mamahit and Suraryo whic send from their headquaters(Markas) at Prapatan 10 street

Proklamasi: Sukarno pada mikrofon pada tanggal 17 Agustus, 1945.

Proclamation: Sukarno at the microphone on August 17, 1945

 

AFTER PROCLAMATION CEREMONY

After the proclamation of independence 17/8-1945, the youth Jakarta moves to spread the news of the proclamation. Not only the villages in Jakarta, but the various corners of the country. “Better dead than colonized again,” the expression of the people to maintain independence. The situation 63 years ago got hotter when NICA troops allied with the free ride back to Indonesia.
All villages in Jakarta was established fortifications of barbed wire and bamboo spears. So if there are soldiers who entered the village NICA then heard a voice of command: Siaaap. Because of that era is also called the ‘time ready’.

Considering the event has been going 63 years, and have rarely experienced it, let us remind you again how the atrocity NICA soldiers during the revolution. They opened fire on people who look suspicious. To that end, President Sukarno announced so people do not leave the house after eight o’clock. Records in the National Archives of just eight thousand people have been killed between September and December 1945.
Youths in the village of Kwitang aged 12 -18 years, participated as a student army even if it means carrying bamboo spears.
Many of them breathed her last the bullet NICA. At that time the mother-village kampong setting up soup kitchens for the fighters. Unknown in terms of corruption until they are willing to defend the homeland menymbangkan possessions they have.
Among the most feared fighters Dutch Betawi KH Nur Ali was from Bekasi. Until the Dutch courage to give a great gift for anyone who can catch it live or die. Betawi hero, Imam Syafi’ie collect the thugs Pasar Senen be a scary force the Netherlands. They operate in various neighborhoods in Jakarta

a) VINTAGE VERSION(ibid Hatta,1951)

The youngmen, Student, the Communication official and the writer”wartawan”  of Japanese Domei  announced the text of Indonesian Independence proclamations to all Indonesia.

b) Later Version (ibid Yusni,1984)

Among those present at that midnight meeting were also people from the Japanese news agency Domei in Jakarta. They succeeded in sending the news abroad that very same morning. The outside world was soon informed about this important event.

When they broadcast the news, the announcer’s booth was locked from the inside, to prevent the possibility of disturbance from the Japanese guard.

 

c)Samsi Jacobalis version(2000):

The Student ‘s attampt to sedn the new about proclamtion abroad trough Dai nippon Doemi radio not succeded. Suyono Martosewoyo which alway stayed at Dr Abdulrahman Saleh house , now that at that house there were the illegal radio broadcast  and with the permission of the owner that radio broadcast , Bung Karno and Bung Hatta were invited to Medical doctor Faculty Campus at Salemba street  for repeat the reading of Indonesian Independent Proclamatiomn  snf speaking(oration) through that illegal radio broadcasting, the instrument were bring to Physiology Laboratorium,where the attampt radio broadcasting had been trail by the student.Also exist Dr Abdulrachman Saleh,Mr Subarjo,Dr Buntaran,Mr Iwan Kusumasumatri,Wangsawijaya Bung hatta secretary,Suyono Martosewoyo .

Other Version

Many version have written, but all of the informations without   the factual documents ( that is way willn’t list in this infomation sheets , the factual documens and photos still needed, please comment-auth)

THE POSTAL HISTORY

During Indonesia Independence

Proclamation day

AUGUST,17th,1945

During Indonesian Independence day Dai Nippon still had power at Postal office ,given by the British allied Forces until they came to Indonesia,

To proved thi situation ,until this day Dr Iwan only have two postally history collections:’

 

 

 

Off cover Fai Nippon Sumatra definitive stamps CDS Padang  20,8,15*Augusy,17th.1945)

Money Order Frament  DEI stamp CDS Malang 17.8.5(August,17tgh.1945)

At the time of the Proclamation of Independence of Indonesia voiced, Sudirman was in Kroja

The Dutch article about Indonesian Independent in 2012

Source

http://www.sukarnoyears.com/421dutchleaders.htm

Indonesian independence (1945)


At the end of the Second World War, Sukarno’s Partai Nasional Indonesia (PNI) declares independence.

The Dutch government is initially unable to accept the loss of the colony. It launches military campaigns, which are condemned by the United Nations, supported by the US. Four years later, sovereignty is transferred to Indonesia.

The end of the Second World War brought a period of immediate decolonisation.

On 17 August 1945

Sukarno proclaimed the Republic of Indonesia. Sukarno was a civil engineer who had been active in politics from an early age. In 1927 he had set up a political party – the Partai Nasional Indonesia (PNI) –

to campaign for independence. Between 1929 and 1932 he was a political prisoner, and in 1933 he was again imprisoned by the Dutch authorities until finally liberated by the Japanese in 1942. During the occupation, he collaborated with the Japanese, who exploited nationalist feelings in the country for their own ends.

In the Netherlands

, there was a general expectation that the pre-war colonial status of Indonesia would be restored following the end of hostilities, despite the fact that Queen Wilhelmina had made a radio broadcast in 1942 promising to organise a post-war government conference to arrange Indonesian independence.

The Dutch underestimated the strength of Indonesian nationalist feeling and this was one of the factors which eventually prevented a gradual transition.

Another was the Dutch view that colonial rule should be restored before talks on independence could begin.

However, Britain (which had liberated Indonesia) was unwilling to cooperate in this aim unless the representatives of the Republic were consulted. This was tantamount to a recognition of the Republic of Indonesia.

In 1946, a conference was held in the Netherlands between representatives of the Republic and the Dutch government, but it proved impossible to reach agreement.

In the same year, the Dutch parliament approved the Linggadjati Agreement, which provided for the eventual establishment of a Dutch-Indonesian Union consisting of the Kingdom of the Netherlands and the United States of Indonesia, headed by the Dutch Queen. Public opinion in the Netherlands and virtually all the political parties in the country were fiercely opposed to Indonesian self-rule

Informasi tentang Proklamasi Kemerdekaan Indonesia  dan sejarah perang kemerdekaan inndonesia akan dilengkapi dari buku Detik Dan Peristiwa 17 agustus 1945 -17 agustus 1950  terbitan Kementerian Penerangan Rep Indonesia januari 1950 sumbangan klise foto dari Kraton dan Nasional Djogjakarta .

Pada halaman depan tertulis

Kepada Mr Sanoesi dan roeslan Abdoelgani  Menteri dan sekretaris jendra kementerian Penerangan Republik Indonesia yang sejak tanggal  21 januari 1950 telah meletakan Jabatannya untuk memangku jabatan baru di republic Indonesia serikat

(,koleksi dr Iwan ditemukan di Solo pada kunnungan terakhir awal November 2012)

Information about Indonesia Independence war of independence and the history of the book will be equipped inndonesia Seconds And Events August 17, 1945 -17 August 1950 issue of the Ministry of Information Rep. Indonesia January 1950 photogravure donation from the National Palace and Djokjakarta.
On the front page of the written
To Mr. and Ruslan Sanoesi Abdoelgani Jendra Minister and secretary ministry of Information of the Republic of Indonesia on 21 January 1950 had put His post to assume the new Indonesian republic union
(, collection of Dr. Iwan found in Solo on last kunnungan early November 2012)

Informasi akan diberi catatan kaki  KEMPEN 1950

 

Information will be footnoted
Kempen 1950

Dalam buku KEMPEN 1950 tentang proklamasi Berisi teks proklamasi dan bilustrasi Gedung bersejarah di pegangsaan timur (rumah Bung Karno saat itu) dimana proklamasi dibacakan.

17 agustus 1945

Proklamasi Kemerdekaan Indonesia oleh Ir Sukarno dan drs Moh Hatta atas nama Bangsa Indonesia, disaksikan Panitia kemerdekaan Indonesia, yang terdiri dari wakil-wakil dari seluruh Kepualauan Indonesia.

In 1950 on the proclamation Kempen book contains the text of the proclamation and bilustrasi Pegangsaan historic building in the east (the Bung Karno time) where the proclamation was read.
August 17, 1945
Proclamation of Indonesian Independence by Ir Sukarno and Mohammad Hatta drs on behalf of the Indonesian nation, Indonesia’s independence witnessed Committee, consisting of representatives from all over Indonesia Kepualauan

August,18th.1945

Presiden dan Alat-alat Negara ditetapkan. Panitia persiapan kemerdekaan Indonesia mengambil Keputusuan.

  1. Mengesahkan Undang_Undang Dasar Negrara Republik Indonesia
  2. Ir Sukarno dipilih sebagai Presiden dan drs Moh Hatta sebagai Wakil Presiden
  3. Pekerjaan Presiden untuk sementara waktu dibantu oleh sebuah “Komite Nasional”.

Maklumak Pemerintah Kepada Rakyat Indonesia tentang Penyelengaraan Negraya republic Indonesia Merdeka, dan menganjurkan rakyat tinggal tentram, tenag dan siap sedia dan memegang tegus disiplin.(kempen 1950)

August 18 Piagam Jakarta (Jakarta Charter) mentioning Islam among the Pancasila principles is dropped from the preamble to the new constitution.

August 18 New Republic consists of 8 provinces: Sumatra, Borneo, West Java, Central Java, East Java, Sulawesi, Maluku, and Sunda Kecil.

 

 

August, 18th.1945


President and Country Tools set. Indonesia Independence preparation Committee take Keputusuan.
a.Mengesahkan Undang_Undang Basic Negrara Republic of Indonesia
b.Ir elected President Sukarno and Mohammad Hatta drs as Vice President
c.Pekerjaan President for the time being helped by a “National Committee”.
Maklumak Government of Indonesia to the People of Free Indonesia Organizing Negraya republic, and encourage people to stay peaceful, tenag and poised and held tightly disciplined. (Kempen 1950)

August 18th.1945

PPKI moves to form an interim government with Sukarno as President and Hatta as Vice-President.August 18Piagam Jakarta (Jakarta Charter) mentioning Islam among the Pancasila principles is dropped from the preamble to the new constitution.

New Republic consists of 8 provinces: Sumatra, Borneo, West Java, Central Java, East Java, Sulawesi, Maluku, and Sunda Kecil.August 22Japanese announce their surrender publicly in Jakarta.Japanese forces disarm and disband Peta and Heiho. Many members of these groups have not yet heard of independence.

 

. The rare dai nippon Postal card, used with add Dai Nippon Java stamp  send from CDS Djatinegara  18.8.45 to Magelang

Ini koleksi kartupos milter jepang yang digunakan dengan prangko pendudukan jepang di  jawa dikirim dari

Djatinegara

ke magelang stempelpos 18 agustus 1945

.ternyata satu hari setelah proklamasi kemerdekaan kantor pos jatinegara masih dikuasai Dai Nippon

On August 18, 1945.

Japan dissolve Map and stripped of their weapons, then they are sent home to their respective homelands.

 

 

Pada  tanggal 18 Agustus 1945. Jepang membubarkan Peta dan senjata mereka dilucuti, selanjutnya mereka disuruh pulang ke kampung halaman masing-masing

Pagi, 18 Agustus 1945, Kota Rotterdam dikejutkan oleh berita Proklamasi Kemerdekaan Indonesia, di Radio Hilversum. Berita itu memberikan kekuatan sugestif bagi kesembuhannya

(sumitro)

. August 18th.1945

 

In addition, the leaders of Manchukuo from Pu Yi et al sensation new love of the Emperor of Manchukuo lost the backing of Japan has collapsed virtually abdicated on August 18 is also in order to 逃命 to Japan by Soviet troops had invaded the was taken into custody.

Selain itu, para pemimpin Manchukuo dari Pu Yi cinta et al sensasi baru dari Kaisar Manchukuo kehilangan dukungan dari Jepang telah runtuh hampir turun tahta pada 18 Agustus ini juga dalam rangka 逃命 ke Jepang oleh pasukan Soviet telah menyerbu ditahan .

 

Agustus,19th.1945

Ingkang Sinuwun Kanjeng Sultan Hamengku Buwono Senopati Ing Ngalaga Abdurrahman Sayidin Panatagama Kalifatullah ingkang kaping IX ing Ngayogyakarta Hadiningrat,

pada kedudukannya dengan kepercayaan bahwa Sri Paduka Kanjeng Sultan akan mencurahkan segala pikiran,tenaga,jiwa dan raga untuk keselamatan daerah Yogyakarta sebagai bagian Republik Indonesia.

Jakarta 19 Agustus 1945
Jogja berdiri dibelakang Negara Indonesia,… bahkan ketika Belanda masuk lagi ke Indonesia… dan terpaksa Republik ini harus memindahkan Ibukotanya dari Jakarta ke Jogjakarta…. Sultan Hamengku Buwono IX tidak segan-segan membantu …!!! Segala gaji pemerintahan, penyiapan gedung untuk menjalankan roda pemerintahan… dikeluarkan dari ‘kocek pribadi’ Kanjeng Sultan …!!!

Peti-peti duit emas dan gulden… dikeluarkan oleh Kanjeng Sultan… dan Bung Hatta mengetahui sekitar 5 Juta Gulden telah dikeluarkan Kanjeng Sultan …. dan ia pernah menanyakan apakah perlu diganti… ???

Sampai akhir hayatnya…

Kanjeng Sultan HB IX…

tidak pernah menjawab… seolah mengerti betul akan “sepi ing pamrih rame ing gawe” …!!! Ntaaagh apa jadinya,… jika saat itu Kanjeng Sultan HB IX tidak fully support untuk Ibu Pertiwi ini …. ???

Ada kisah menarik tentang Kanjeng Sultan HB IX setelah pasca Indonesia merdeka… seorang wanita tua pedagang beras sudah biasa ‘nebeng’ jika ada kendaraan yang lewat …!!! Ketika asyik menunggu… kemudian ada Jeep Willys yang lewat… si wanita tua itu menyuruh sang supir… untuk menaikkan karung-karung berasnya… !!!

Setelah itu, wanita tua itu nebeng… dan sampai ditempat yang dituju… meminta lagi sang supir untuk menurunkan karung berasnya … !!!

Sang supir kembali menurunkan karung-karung beras permintaan wanita tua itu… !!! Kemudian setelah seluruh karung beras diturunkan… wanita tua itu memberikan duit Rp. 1,- namun supir itu menolak… dan langsung melanjutkan perjalanan …!!! Wanita tua itu

 

Sukarno addressed the youth of Jakarta on Ikada field (now part of Merdeka Square)

on 19 August 1945 to inform them on Indonesia’s proclamation of independence

Pada tanggal 19 Agustus 1945 anggota-anggota polisi di markas Tokubetsu Keisatsu Tai Semarang menurunkan bendera Hinomaru dan menggantinya dengan Sang Saka Merah Putih secara lancar dan tertib.

Panitia Kemerdekaan Menetapkan adanya  12 kementerian dan pembagian daerah Republik Indonesia dengan 8 Provinsi.(kempen 1950)

 

 

August,20th.1945

BKR (Badan Keamanan Rakyat “ dibentuk dengan kewajiban menjaga terjadinya Keamanan  dan Ketentraman Umum(kempen 1950)

After the announcement of the formation of BKR, Soedirman trying to gather them back and gather strength People’s Security Agency (BKR). Together with Mr. Resident Banyumas. Iskaq Tjokroadisurjo and several other figures, Soedirman a coup d’etat from the hands of Japan peacefully. Japanese Army Battalion Commander Major Yuda pretty much handed weapons. Therefore BKR Banyumas an entity that has a complete weapon

Setelah pengumuman pembentukan BKR, Soedirman berusaha mengumpulkan mereka kembali dan menghimpun kekuatan Badan Keamanan Rakyat (BKR). Bersama Residen Banyumas Mr. Iskaq Tjokroadisurjo dan beberapa tokoh lainnya, Soedirman melakukan perebutan kekuasaan dari tangan Jepang secara damai. Komandan Batalyon Tentara Jepang Mayor Yuda menyerahkan senjata cukup banyak. Karena itu BKR Banyumas merupakan kesatuan yang memiliki senjata terlengkap

The postally used Dai Nippon Shiokuio Haikyu Humiai private  card send from

CDS Semarang 20.8.05  to Bajoeran with dai Nippon Java stamp.Dai Nippon still had power at Semarang Post office

(during dai Nippon occupation,all Dai Nippon office must paid postal cost if send letter,except the military post and the postal office,different with Dutch and NRI free _Bebas Bea _Free Post)

 

The letter about Coconut Oil distribution.special for the “pegawai negeri”Civil employee. Price f 0,04 per liter from Syokoku Haikyu Kumia(dai Nippon basic need office like now BULOG- national logistic organization)

Note in the letter: attation! When You came please bring this Postcard

 

 

August ,20th.1945

CDS Solok 2o-.8.18(18 august 1945) added Dai Nippon Sumatra definitive stamps 4 cent,the rateup from 31;2 cen to 7 ½ cent

with Dai Nippon Censor no1 ,the Dai Nippon Ybuin kyoku  office Bukittinggi

 

 

August,20th.1945

Fragment Dai Nippon Podtcrad 3 ½ cent send from Bukittinggi to ?(unread address)

with bukittinggi Dai Nippon  postal sencored no 1,

and added port had paid(ryokin kanno)  to upgrade the rate to 7 ½ cent

 

 

 

The rare money order fragment

send to Serang Banten Java

CDS SERANG  hand written date 20.8.05 ,and  the date on the  money order 05, this the history fact that Srang Post Office under republic Indonesia power because they didn’ot used dai Nippon character postal cancel

August,21th.1945

Beberapa hari setelah peristiwa pengibaran bendera  di semarang tanggal 19 agustus 1945 , para anggota markas kepolisian Surabaya mengadakan pertemuan yang dipimpin oleh IP.1 M. Jassin dan PIK.1 Soetardjo yang menghasilkan keputusan bahwa para anggota kepolisian bersedia untuk mempertahankan kemerdekaan Indonesia

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

AUGUST,21th,1945

Lintasan Kelahiran POLRI di Sumatera Barat

Birth trajectory Police in West Sumatra

Police were three friends who like to survive in the city of Padang facing the Allies / Dutch struggle for independence period of 1945-1946. Police Commissioner Johny Anwar, Inspector Pol. Amir Mahmud, Pemb. Inspector Pol. Boer Tamar (Photo: Collection / documentation Adrin Kahar)

August 17, 1945, from Jakarta Indonesia echoed the Declaration of Independence by Soekarno-Hatta on behalf of the people of Indonesia. People in West Sumatra is officially not yet able to receive clear information about independent, even though that time Indonesia has the atmosphere of “Dawn of Independence” as it has announced the establishment Investigation Agency Efforts Preparation of Independence (Dokuritsu Zyumbi Chosa Kai) in Jakarta (May 28, 1945 ). The atmosphere at that time still showed the Japanese military government rule, the prisoners of war are released. Units Gyu-gun and Heiho (paramilitary troops and the People’s Voluntary Army Japan) consisting of the sons of Indonesia has been disbanded and the weapons collected by the Japanese. The offices of civil administration and police continue running as usual but the leadership held by the Japanese have been uncertain.

In the town of Padang and surrounding areas in those days there were several police units, such as: West Sumatra Police Residency (Nishi Kaiganshu Keimubu), City Police Padang (Padang Si Keisatususho), Outer City Police Padang (Padang Si-gai Keisat susho) and Forces A Special Police (Tokubetsu Keisat sutai). Padang City Police Office is located in the center of town (now: Police face portion of Padang, Jl. Moh. Yamin). Padang Outer City Police Office on Jl. Teak (now: Police Police Hospital complex Sumatra) and Tokubetsu-tai-based complex in Belantung Catholic Seminary (now: Jos Soedarso complex, Jl. Sudirman).

All police units are under the leadership of the Japanese people, except the Outer City Police Padang Indonesia have led people (Keishi Kaharuddin Dt. Rangkayo tongue).

On August 21, 1945,

four police officers at the rank of Keishi (Police Commissioner) in West Sumatra, called by Keimubucho (Chief Constable of West Sumatra) and was told that the Greater East Asia War was stopped. Prompted by the Japanese police chief so that all the police weapons were collected. Demand-cho Keimubu it can not be accepted by police officers, instead they demand that the Japanese side immediately hand over the leadership offices to the Indonesian Police. Four Indonesian police officers are: Raden Soelaiman, Ahmadin Dt. Berbangso, Kaharuddin Dt. Rangkayo tongue and Soelaiman Effendi.                                                                                                                                                    on 21 August 1945

It may be noted, that before the flag-raising event in the middle of the city of Padang, has been first hoisted at the headquarters of the Red White BPPI (Balai Pemuda Indonesia Illumination) jl. Mudik market on 21 August 1945

The certificate of the children iisued by dai Nippon Surakarta kooti jimmu kyoku(bagian pencatatan Jiwa)

 

August 22 Japanese announce their surrender publicly in Jakarta.

Japanese forces disarm and disband Peta and Heiho. Many members of these groups have not yet heard of independence.

August,22th.1945

National Committee Formed
A popular movement was founded to serve his revolution, called PNI (Indonesian National Party) -
(Kempen 1950
)

originalinfo

Komite Nasional Dibentuk

Suatu gerakan rakyat didirikan untuk dijadikan motornya revolusi,dinamakan P.N.I (Partai Nasional Indonesia) –

(Kempen 1950)

August,23th.1945

The People’s Safety Agency (BKR), which was formed on August 23, 1945 set up his headquarters in Jalan Cilacap No. 5 for the residency of Jakarta, four days after its formation. Moefreini Moe’min, a former battalion syodancho of Jakarta I was appointed as chairman. A number of officers engaged in it is Singgih, Daan Yahya Kemal Idris, Daan Mogot, Islam Salim, Jopie Bolang, Oetardjo, Sadikin (Cikampek Regiment), Darsono (Cikampek Regiment), and others.

Badan Keselamatan Rakyat (BKR), yang dibentuk pada 23 Agustus 1945 mendirikan markasnya di Jalan Cilacap No 5 untuk Karesidenan Jakarta, empat hari setelah pembentukannya. Moefreini Moe’min, sebuah batalion syodancho mantan Jakarta saya ditunjuk sebagai ketua. Sejumlah petugas yang terlibat di dalamnya adalah Singgih, Daan Yahya Kemal Idris, Daan Mogot, Islam Salim, Jopie Bolang, Oetardjo, Sadikin (Resimen Cikampek), Darsono (Resimen Cikampek), dan lain-lain.

Tjideng Camp Gate, 1945

This picture appears on the front cover of the book, Tjideng Reunion. It shows the Tjideng camp gate shortly

after the war was declared over ( August 23, 1945)

when the first curious visitors from Batavia came to see what lay behind the mysterious Bamboo wall from where so many dead emerged.

The author and his mother may well be among the crowd of curious internees looking out onto the much changed outside world.

Source

http://www.boudewynvanoort.com/tag/indonesia/

August,23th.1945

Sertifikat miskin dan tidak bekerja diterbitkan

Kantor Kelurahan Grogol pemerintah Dai Nippon(Grogol suntyo)

The rare  Dai Nippon Grogolsuntyo (lurah grogol Jakarta era dai nippon ) ‘s Poor certificate and did not had worked(workless)

 

August 23 .1945 .

BKR (Badan Keamanan Rakyat), first Indonesian military force, begins organizing from former Peta and Heiho members.

Dutch forces land at Sabang in Aceh.

On August 24, 1945,


between the UK government and the Kingdom of the Netherlands reached an agreement known as the Civil Affairs Agreement.

Under the agreement stated that the commander of the British occupation forces in Indonesia will hold the power on behalf of the Dutch government.

 

 

Pada tanggal 24 Agustus 1945,

 

antara pemerintah Kerajaan Inggris dan Kerajaan Belanda tercapai suatu persetujuan yang terkenal dengan nama civil Affairs Agreement.

 

Dalam persetujuan ini disebutkan bahwa panglima tentara pendudukan Inggris di Indonesia akan memegang kekuasaan atas nama pemerintah Belanda.

 

 

In carrying out matters pertaining to civil government, its implementation was organized by NICA is under the command of English.

The authority later in life will be returned to the Netherlands.

Britain and the Netherlands to build a plan to enter various strategic cities in the newly independent Indonesia.

One of the UK cities that will be visited by “smuggling” Dutch NICA is Medan.

 

Dalam melaksanakan hal-hal yang berkenaan dengan pemerintah sipil, pelaksanaannya diselenggarakan oleh NICA dibawah tanggungjawab komando Inggris.

 

Kekuasaan itu kelak di kemudian hari akan dikembalikan kepada Belanda.

 

Inggris dan Belanda membangun rencana untuk memasuki berbagai kota strategis di Indonesia yang baru saja merdeka.

 

Salah satu kota yang akan didatangi Inggris dengan “menyelundupkan” NICA Belanda adalah Medan.

 

On August 24, 1945,


between the United Kingdom and the Netherlands reached an agreement known as the Civil Affairs Agreement.

Under the agreement stated that the captain of the British occupation of Indonesia shall hold the power on behalf of the Dutch government.

In carrying out the things pertaining to the civilian government, organized by the NICA implementation under British command responsibility.Power later in life will be returned to the Netherlands.Britain and the Netherlands to build a plan to enter various strategic town in the newly independent Indonesia.One of the cities that will be visited Britain with “smuggling” is a Medan Dutch NICA

August,24th.1945

on August 21, four Keishi (the police commissioner at the Residency) in Padang, namely Datuk Ahmadin Berbangso, Datuk Kaharudin Rangkayo Bases, R. Suleiman, and Suleiman Effendi after hearing the proclamation has been echoed immediately ordered his men to take up arms in order not to be abused by the Japanese.
Meanwhile, police in the capital Jakarta in the later states joined officially to the republic

original info

pada tanggal 21 Agustus empat keishi (komisaris polisi di tingkat Karesidenan) di Padang, yaitu Ahmadin Datuk Berbangso, Kaharudin Datuk Rangkayo Basa, R. Suleiman, dan Sulaiman Effendi setelah mendengar kabar proklamasi telah dikumandangkan langsung memerintahkan anak buahnya untuk mengambil senjata agar tidak disalahgunakan oleh pihak Jepang.

Sedangkan Polisi di ibukota Jakarta lebih belakangan dalam menyatakan bergabung secara resmi kepada republic

The Dai Nippon revenue 15 cent  at Grabag on complete received Money (kwitansi)document for paying Tobacco 933 kg f 1866

 

 

 

August,27th.1945

Only weapons with bamboo spears capitalize the people of Indonesia in Jakarta ready to sacrifice lives to defend the newly proclaimed independence of Bung Karno and Bung Hatta.

In the picture looks troops BKR (Rows of People’s Security) with bamboo spears on the shoulders of the middle line which is specifically formed on August 27, 1945 in order to face the troops NICA (Netherlands) who came to colonize Indonesia hitchhike back to the Allies (Britain).

Original info

Senjata hanya dengan bambu runcing memanfaatkan rakyat Indonesia di Jakarta siap mengorbankan nyawa untuk mempertahankan kemerdekaan yang baru diproklamirkan Bung Karno dan Bung Hatta.

 


Dalam gambar tampak pasukan BKR (Barisan Keamanan Rakyat) dengan bambu runcing di pundak garis tengah yang secara khusus dibentuk pada tanggal 27 Agustus 1945 di untuk menghadapi pasukan NICA (Netherlands) yang datang untuk menjajah Indonesia membonceng kembali ke sekutu (Inggris).

 

on 23-8-1945

The NRI flag –rising in the Outer City Police Station Jalan Jati Padang on 23-8-1945

 

 

 

August ,23th.1945

 

Sukarno delivers first radio address to the nation.August 23BKR (Badan Keamanan Rakyat), first Indonesian military force, begins organizing from former Peta and Heiho members. Some former Peta batallions join as entire units, having been told to disband only a few days before.Dutch forces land at Sabang in Aceh.

Original info

pada 23-8-1945


Bendera NRI dinaikan  di kantor Polisi Padang luar kota Kota Polisi  Jalan Jati Padang pada 23-8-1945(sekarang ruamh sakit bhayangkara Polda Sumbar Padang)

Agustus, 23th.1945

Sukarno gave the first radio address to the 23 BKR nation.August (People’s Security Agency), the first Indonesian military forces, ranging from former Peta and set Heiho members. Several battalions of soldiers joined former map as a whole unit, have been told to disperse only a few days before.Dutch ground troops in Sabang in Aceh.

Originalinfo
Sukarno memberikan pidato radio pertama ke 23
BKR nation.August (Badan Keamanan Rakyat), pertama kekuatan militer Indonesia, mulai dari mengatur Tentara Peta mantan dan anggota Heiho. Beberapa batalyon Tentara Peta mantan bergabung sebagai unit keseluruhan, telah diberitahu untuk membubarkan hanya beberapa hari before.Dutch tanah pasukan di Sabang di Aceh.

 

But on August 23, 1945
changes the Internment 4th & 9th Battalion Tjimahi in a refugee camp. Japan surrendered on August 15, told the internees. From one day to the Japanese guards no longer, but Allied troops, the RAPWI, and Red Cross people.
They have food and clothing for themselves, and messages about loved ones elsewhere in the world. The drawing in a kind of ink or watercolor, is undated, describes the meager food supply of the camp.
But everything breathes the atmosphere of ‘shortly thereafter': Hotel Tjimahi as it no longer has since 23 August 1945.

Tapi pada 23 Agustus 1945
perubahan Internment 4th & 9 Batalyon Tjimahi di sebuah kamp pengungsi. Jepang menyerah pada 15 Agustus, mengatakan kepada interniran. Dari satu hari ke penjaga Jepang tidak lagi, tetapi pasukan Sekutu, RAPWI, dan orang-orang Palang Merah.
Mereka memiliki makanan dan pakaian untuk diri mereka sendiri, dan pesan tentang orang yang dicintai di tempat lain di dunia. Gambar dalam semacam tinta atau cat air, yang bertanggal, menggambarkan suplai makanan sedikit dari kamp.
Tapi semuanya bernafas suasana ‘lama kemudian': Tjimahi Hotel karena tidak lagi memiliki sejak 23 Agustus 1945.

Original info
Maar op 23 augustus 1945

verandert het Interneringskamp 4de & 9de Bataljon Tjimahi in een opvangkamp. Japan is op 15 augustus gecapituleerd, horen de geïnterneerden. Van de ene dag op de andere geen Japanse bewakers meer, maar Geallieerde militairen, de RAPWI, en Rode Kruis mensen.

Ze hebben voedsel bij zich en kleding, en berichten over dierbaren elders in de wereldoorlog. De tekening in een soort inkt of waterverf, is ongedateerd, beschrijft de karige voedselvoorziening van het kamp.

Maar alles ademt de sfeer uit van ‘vlak daarna': Hotel Tjimahi zoals het niet meer is sinds 23e augustus 1945.

 

Or P. Meulenbroek have been back in Hotel Tjimahi mentions are not history. But he remains for some time in Bandung.
The RAPWI gave him in December 1945


permission to travel “given his role in the Borromeo hospital in Bandung”.
There he is right after the Japanese capitulation appointed as Head of the Kitchen. He is also the chef of Bandung Society and militia-cook-corporal in the Royal Navy, quite a lot of work for someone who three years camp behind him. (P.Molenbroek)

 

Atau P. Meulenbroek telah kembali di Hotel Tjimahi menyebutkan tidak sejarah. Tapi dia tetap untuk beberapa waktu di Bandung.

 

RAPWI memberinya pada bulan Desember 1945

 

permission to travel “given his role in the Borromeo hospital in Bandung”.
There he was right after the Japanese capitulation was appointed as head of the kitchen. She also cooks Bandung Society and militia-cook corporal in the Royal Navy, quite a lot of work for someone who is three years in the camp behind him. (P.Molen


izin untuk bepergian “diberikan perannya di rumah sakit Borromeo di Bandung”.
Ada dia benar setelah kapitulasi Jepang ditunjuk sebagai Kepala dapur. Dia juga koki
Masyarakat Bandung  dan kopral milisi-masak di Royal Navy, cukup banyak pekerjaan untuk seseorang yang tiga tahun dalam kamp di belakangnya. (P.Molenbroek)

 

 

Original info


Of P. Meulenbroek nog terug geweest is in Hotel Tjimahi, vermeldt zijn geschiedenis niet. Wel blijft hij nog een tijd in Bandoeng.

De RAPWI verleent hem in december 1945

toestemming te reizen “gezien zijn functie in het Borromeus hospitaal in Bandoeng”.

Daar is hij direct na de Japanse capitulatie aangesteld als Hoofd van de Keuken. Hij is ook chefkok van de Bandoengse Sociëteit en militie-korporaal-kok bij de Koninklijke Marine, nogal veel werk voor iemand die drie jaar kamp achter de rug heeft. (P.Molenbroek)

 

 

August,27th.1945

 

Sementara di tempat lain pada tanggal 27 Agustus 1945

 

rakyat Medan baru mendengar berita proklamasi yang dibawa oleh Mr. Teuku Moh Hassan sebagai Gubernur Sumatera.

 

Mengggapi berita proklamasi para pemuda dibawah pimpinan Achmad Tahir membentuk barisan Pemuda Indonesia.

 

Meanwhile, elsewhere on the August 27, 1945

 

people heard the proclamation of a new field brought by Mr. Teuku Mohammad Hassan as Governor of Sumatra. Mengggapi news of the proclamation of the youth under the leadership of Ahmad was born into line Indonesian Youth.

 

Other version

 

Medan Map in 1945

 

Independence News just got in Medan on August 27, 1945.

This is due to the difficulty of communication and the censorship of the Japanese army.

The news brought by Mr. Teuku M. Hassan who was appointed Governor of Sumatra.

He was commissioned by the government to uphold the sovereignty of the Republic of Indonesia in Sumatra Indonesia by establishing a National Committee in the region.

 

Original info

 

Berita Proklamasi Kemerdekaan baru sampai di Medan pada tanggal 27 Agustus 1945.

 

Hal ini disebabkan sulitnya komunikasi dan adanya sensor dari tentara Jepang.

 

Berita tersebut dibawa oleh Mr. Teuku M. Hassan yang diangkat menjadi Gubernur Sumatra.

 

Ia ditugaskan oleh pemerintah untuk menegakkan kedaulatan Republik Indonesia di Sumatera dengan membentuk Komite Nasional Indonesia di wilayah itu.

 

 

 

On August 28, 1945 night,

held more talks between the Indonesian side (Ahmadin, Kaharuddin and Soelaiman Effendi) with the Japanese (Keimubu / Police and Honbu / Government) in the way of the Rose (the former British Consulate building, next to the hotel Estuary now).

 

The conclusion that can be pointed out Japan that the Japanese would not surrender to government offices and the police to Indonesia without any provision granted by the Supreme Allied leaders in Singapore.

Before the meeting ended the Indonesian side also gave a statement: “Tomorrow we will fly the flag red and white, do not deter the Japanese side.”

 

Towards 22 o’clock hour,

three police officers were leaving the place of negotiation and the way Rose was escorted by Kenpeitai (Japanese Military Police).

Arriving at the intersection of five end Kampong Java, appear motherly (Police Inspector) Bachtaruddin of Tokubetsutai with some young leaders in Padang has been waiting to find out the results of negotiations with the Japanese.

On that night

Bachtaruddin given the task with the help of the youth mobilize the masses to be present to enliven the red and white flag raising will be done in the Office of Police on the morning of August 29, 1945.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Top of Form

Pada 28 Agustus 1945 malam,


mengadakan pembicaraan lebih lanjut antara pihak Indonesia (Ahmadin, Kaharuddin dan Soelaiman Effendi) dengan Jepang (Keimubu / Polisi dan Honbu / Pemerintahan) di jalan Mawar (gedung Konsulat mantan Inggris, sebelah Muara hotel sekarang).

Kesimpulan yang dapat menunjukkan Jepang bahwa Jepang tidak akan menyerah kepada kantor-kantor pemerintah dan polisi ke Indonesia tanpa ketentuan yang diberikan oleh para pemimpin Sekutu Agung di Singapura.
Sebelum pertemuan berakhir pihak Indonesia juga memberikan sebuah pernyataan: “Besok kita akan mengibarkan bendera merah putih, tidak menghalangi pihak Jepang.”

Menjelang jam 22 siang,
tiga perwira polisi meninggalkan tempat negosiasi dan cara Rose dikawal oleh Kenpeitai (Polisi Militer Jepang).
Sesampainya di persimpangan lima ujung Kampong Jawa, muncul keibuan (Inspektur Polisi) Bachtaruddin dari Tokubetsutai dengan beberapa pemimpin muda di Padang telah menunggu untuk mengetahui hasil negosiasi dengan Jepang.

Pada malam itu
Bachtaruddin diberi tugas dengan bantuan pemuda memobilisasi massa untuk hadir meramaikan pengibaran bendera merah putih akan dilakukan di Kantor Polisi pada pagi hari 29 Agustus 1945.

 

 

On August 28

 

Thereafter, the advance troops of the U.S. Army arrived at the airfield Atsugi as the first of occupation forces in Japan by the Allied Powers, on August 30 after the General Headquarters of the Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers (GHQ / SCAP also arrived at the same base of the United States Army General Douglas MacArthur will be hitting the commander of the occupation of Japan by the Allies as commander of the total), also arrived, such as military occupation forces in Japan and Australia followed the British Army.

 


Pada 28 Agustus

 

Setelah itu, pasukan muka dari Angkatan Darat AS tiba di lapangan terbang Atsugi sebagai yang pertama dari pasukan pendudukan di Jepang oleh Sekutu, pada tanggal 30 Agustus setelah Markas Umum Panglima Tertinggi untuk Sekutu (GHQ / SCAP juga tiba di dasar yang sama dari angkatan Darat Amerika Serikat Jenderal Douglas MacArthur akan memukul komandan pendudukan Jepang oleh Sekutu sebagai komandan dari total), juga tiba, seperti pasukan pendudukan militer di Jepang dan Australia mengikuti angkatan Darat Inggris.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

August, 25th 1945

 

The night of 29-8-1945,

starting at 19:00 there was a meeting of senior police officers held at the Office of Police Padang Besar.  Tonight it was agreed that national police structure and personnel of West Sumatra as follows:
1. Raden Soelaiman, as Chief Constable of West Sumatra, Padang and concurrently Chief of Police
2. Ahmadin Dt. Berbangso, as Deputy Chief Constable of West Sumatra;
3. Soelaiman Effendi, as the Head of Administration and concurrently Head of Strategy / Politics at the Office of Police of West Sumatra;
4. Kaharuddin Dt. Rangkayo tongues, as the inter-Area Police Officer Consolidation in West Sumatra.

 


To increase the cadre of middle-power in West Sumatra Police, recruited several youths graduate high school.
Police armed cadres of the first of Padang, which are:

Johny Anwar,

Amir Mahmud,

Syamsul Bahri, Syawaluddin, Moh. Anhar.

 

Original info:

Lintasan Kelahiran POLRI di Sumatera Barat

Listen

Read phonetically

 

Dictionary

 

Tiga sekawan POLRI

yang betah bertahan dalam kota Padang menghadapi tentara Sekutu/Belanda, perjuangan kemerdekaan periode 1945-1946. Komisaris Polisi Johny Anwar, Inspektur Pol. Amir Mahmud, Pemb. Inspektur Pol. Boer Tamar                                     (Foto: Koleksi/dokumentasi Adrin Kahar)

17 Agustus 1945, dari Jakarta dikumandangkan Proklamasi Kemerdekaan Indonesia oleh Soekarno-Hatta atas nama rakyat Indonesia. Rakyat di Sumatera Barat secara resmi belum dapat menerima informasi yang jelas tentang merdeka, sungguhpun masa itu Indonesia telah dalam suasana “Fajar Kemerdekaan” seperti yang telah diumumkan berdirinya Badan Penyelidik Usaha-usaha Persiapan Kemerdekaan (Dokuritsu Zyumbi Chosa Kai) di Jakarta (28 Mei 1945).

Suasana pada waktu itu memperlihatkan masih berkuasanya pemerintahan militer Jepang, para tawanan perangnya sudah dilepaskan. Kesatuan-kesatuan Gyu-gun dan Heiho (Lasykar Rakyat dan Tentara Sukarela Jepang) yang terdiri dari putera-putera Indonesia telah dibubarkan dan senjata-senjata dihimpun oleh pihak Jepang. Kantor-kantor pemerintahan sipil dan polisi tetap berjalan sebagaimana biasa tapi unsur pimpinan yang dipegang oleh Jepang sudah tidak menentu.

Dalam kota Padang dan sekitarnya pada masa itu terdapat beberapa unit kepolisian, seperti: Kepolisian Keresidenan Sumatera Barat (Nishi Kaiganshu Keimubu), Kantor Polisi Kota Padang (Padang Si Keisatususho), Kantor Polisi Padang Luar Kota (Padang Si-gai Keisat susho) dan Pasukan Istimewa Polisi (Tokubetsu Keisat sutai).

Kantor Polisi Kota Padang berlokasi di pusat kota (sekarang: bahagian muka Polres Padang, Jl. Moh. Yamin). Kantor Polisi Padang Luar Kota di Jl. Jati (sekarang: kompleks Rumah Sakit POLRI Polda Sumbar) dan Tokubetsu-tai bermarkas di kompleks Seminari Katolik di Belantung (sekarang: kompleks Yos Soedarso, Jl. Sudirman).

Semua unit-unit kepolisian tersebut dibawah pimpinan orang-orang Jepang, kecuali Polisi Padang Luar Kota mempunyai pimpinan orang Indonesia (Keishi Kaharuddin Dt. Rangkayo Basa).

Pada tanggal 21 Agustus 1945,

empat orang perwira polisi yang berpangkat Keishi (Komisaris Polisi) di Sumatera Barat dipanggil oleh Keimubucho (Kepala Polisi Sumatera Barat) dan diberi tahu bahwa Perang Asia Timur Raya telah berhenti. Diminta oleh Kepala Polisi Jepang itu supaya semua senjata-senjata polisi dikumpulkan. Permintaan Keimubu-cho itu tidak dapat diterima oleh perwira-perwira polisi tersebut, malah mereka menuntut supaya pihak Jepang segera menyerahkan pimpinan kantor-kantor Polisi kepada orang Indonesia. Empat perwira polisi Indonesia itu adalah: Raden Soelaiman, Ahmadin Dt. Berbangso, Kaharuddin Dt. Rangkayo Basa dan Soelaiman Effendi.

Pada tanggal 28 Agustus 1945 malam,

diadakan lagi perundingan antara pihak Indonesia (Ahmadin, Kaharuddin dan Soelaiman Effendi) dengan pihak Jepang (Keimubu/Kepolisian dan Honbu/Pemerintahan) di jalan Mawar (gedung bekas Konsulat Inggris, di sebelah hotel Muara sekarang). Kesimpulan yang dapat dikemukakan Jepang, bahwa pihak Jepang tidak akan menyerahkan kantor-kantor pemerintahan dan kepolisian kepada pihak Indonesia tanpa ada ketentuan yang diberikan oleh Pimpinan Tertinggi Tentara Sekutu di Singapura. Sebelum pertemuan diakhiri pihak Indonesia memberikan pernyataan pula: “Besok kami akan mengibarkan bendera merah putih, janganlah pihak Jepang menghalanginya”. Menjelang jam 22.00, tiga orang perwira polisi tersebut meninggalkan tempat berunding dan jalan Mawar dikawal oleh Kenpeitai (Polisi Tentara Jepang). Sesampai di persimpangan lima ujung Kampung Jawa, kelihatan Keibu (Inspektur Polisi) Bachtaruddin dari Tokubetsutai bersama beberapa orang pimpinan pemuda di Padang telah menunggu untuk mengetahui hasil perundingan dengan pihak Jepang.

 

Pada malam itu juga Bachtaruddin mendapat tugas dengan bantuan para pemuda-pemuda menge-rahkan massa rakyat untuk hadir meramaikan pengibaran bendera merah putih yang akan dilakukan di Kantor Besar Polisi pada esok pagi 29 Agustus 1945.

Kira-kira jam 07.00 pagi tanggal 29 Agustus 1945 di sepanjang jalan sebelah Utara lapangan Nanpo Hodo (sekarang: lapangan Imam Bonjol), dari samping kantor Pos, di muka kantor Polisi dan di muka kantor Syuchokan (sekarang: Balai Kota Padang) terlihat anggota masyarakat ramai, tua muda, pemuda-pemuda termasuk pelajar-pelajar berkelompok kelompok berkumpul ingin menyaksikan upacara pengibaran/penaikan bendera Merah Putih pada gedung-gedung pemerintah.

Dalam pada itu serdadu-serdadu Jepang bersenjata lengkap meng-adakan penjagaan-penjagaan di keliling keramaian rakyat, namun tidak ada terjadi insiden-insiden. Penggerekan bendera Merah Putih di muka Kantor Polisi Padang dilakukan oleh anggota Polisi sendiri, sedangkan penaikan bendera Merah Putih di gedung Syuchokan dilaksanakan oleh pemuda-pemuda dan yang di kantor Pos Padang bendera Merah Putih dinaikkan oleh pemuda PTT yang sebenarnya adalah juga pegawai pos, telegraf dan telepon di kota Padang. Dapat dicatat, bahwa sebelum terjadi peristiwa penaikan bendera Merah Putih di tengah kota Padang ini, telah lebih dahulu berkibar Merah Putih di markas BPPI (Balai Penerangan Pemuda Indonesia) jl. Pasar Mudik pada tanggal 21 Agustus 1945 dan di Kantor Polisi Padang Luar Kota Jalan Jati pada tanggal 23-8-1945.

Seselesainya upacara pengibaran bendera Merah Putih di muka Kantor Polisi Kota Padang, pada pagi 29-8-1945 itu juga peristiwa penting ini diberitakan dengan telepon kepada semua kantor Polisi Wilayah se Sumatera Barat, dijelaskan pula bahwa pimpinan kepolisian sudah berada di tangan orang Indonesia. Diinstruksikan kepada pejabat-pejabat polisi bangsa Indonesia yang tertinggi pangkatnya pada kantor Polisi Wilayah supaya mengambil alih pimpinan.

Malam tanggal 29-8-1945, dimulai jam 19.00 diadakan rapat para perwira senior polisi bertempat di Kantor Besar Polisi Kota Padang. Malam itu disepakati susunan dan personalia Polisi RI Sumatera Barat sebagai berikut:

  1. Raden Soelaiman, sebagai Kepala Polisi Sumatera Barat, merangkap Kepala Polisi Kota Padang
  2. Ahmadin Dt. Berbangso, sebagai Wakil Kepala Polisi Sumatera Barat;
  3. Soelaiman Effendi, sebagai Kepala Administrasi merangkap Kepala Siasat/Politik pada Kantor Besar Polisi Sumatera Barat;
  4. Kaharuddin Dt. Rangkayo Basa, sebagai Petugas Konsolidasi Kepolisian antar Wilayah di Sumatera Barat.

Untuk menambah tenaga kader menengah POLRI di Sumatera Barat, direkrut beberapa pemuda-pemuda tamatan sekolah menengah. Kader-kader POLRI angkatan pertama dari Padang ini, diantaranya adalah: Johny Anwar, Amir Mahmud, Syamsul Bahri, Syawaluddin, Moh. Anhar.

Dr iwan ever met KOMBES POL Johnny Anwar in 1963 during the winner of west sumatra lawn tennis Police open tournament at Padang,his daughter Windy anwar Dr iwan high school classmate at Don Bosco High School Padang.

August 29

The New Republic: The constitution that had been drafted by the PPKI preparatory committee, and announced on the 18th, is adopted (UUD 45). Sukarno is declared President, Hatta is declared Vice-President. PPKI (originally BPUPKI, founded under the Japanese occupation the previous March) is remade into KNIP (Central Indonesian National Committee). KNIP is the temporary governing body until elections can be held. The new government is installed on August 31.

The Patih (chief advisor) of Sultan Hamengkubuwono IX of Yogya dies, no successor chosen, Sultan takes charge of his own affairs, begins to institute reforms in Yogya

Tan Malaka reappears in Jakarta

August 29th.1945

The New Republic:The constitution that had been drafted by the PPKI preparatory committee, and announced on the 18th, is adopted (UUD 45). Sukarno is declared President, Hatta is declared Vice-President. PPKI (originally BPUPKI, founded under the Japanese occupation the previous March) is remade into KNIP (Central Indonesian National Committee). KNIP is the temporary governing body until elections can be held

Proklamasi: Sukarno at the microphone on August 17, 1945.The original constitution of 1945 is not very specific on many issues, and placed much power in the hands of the President.

In 1950 a more comprehensive constitution was adopted that gave the most power to the Assembly, but this constitution was dropped in favor of a return to the 1945 constitution under Sukarno’s orders in 1959.

In the opinion of the victorious Allied powers in 1945, Lord Mountbatten, the Allied supreme commander in southeast Asia, was in charge of Sumatra and Java. Australian forces were given responsibility for Kalimantan and

Agustus 29th.1945

The new Constitution of the Republic which has been prepared by the committee PPKI preparation, and announced on June 18, was adopted (Constitution 45). Declared President Sukarno, Hatta declared Vice-President. PPKI (originally BPUPKI, established under the Japanese occupation the previous March) is remade into KNIP (Central Indonesian National Committee). KNIP is a temporary body until elections can be held

 

 

 

Alpha

original info :


Konstitusi
 Republik yang baru yang telah disusun oleh panitia PPKI persiapan, dan mengumumkan pada tanggal 18, diadopsi (UUD 45). Sukarno dinyatakan Presiden, Hatta dinyatakan Wakil Presiden. PPKI (awalnya BPUPKI, didirikan di bawah pendudukan Jepang bulan Maret sebelumnya) adalah remade menjadi KNIP (Komite Nasional Indonesia Pusat). KNIP adalah badan sementara sampai pemilihan umum dapat diselenggarakan

.
The original constitution of 1945 is not very specific on many issues, and puts a lot of power in the hands of the President.

In the opinion of the victorious Allied powers in 1945, Lord Mountbatten, supreme Allied commander in Southeast Asia, is responsible for Sumatra and Java. Australian forces were given responsibility for the area east of Borneo and other Indonesian

Konstitusi asli 1945 adalah sangat tidak  spesifik pada banyak isu, dan menempatkan banyak kekuasaan di tangan Presiden.

original info

Menurut pendapat kekuatan Sekutu yang menang pada tahun 1945, Lord Mountbatten, Sekutu panglima tertinggi di Asia Tenggara, bertanggung jawab atas Sumatera dan Jawa. Pasukan Australia diberi tanggung jawab untuk Kalimantan dan area timur lainnya Indonesia

August,29th.1945

Theused Dai Nippon Postal  Choped Ryokin kanno(porto have paid) to increase the rate of postal stationer 31/2 cen to 7 cent. Sedn from CDS katakana dai Nippon Pa-Da-n(Padang) 20.8.29 or august,29th.45,

and the Dai Nippon official  Tiho hoin stamped change with English character  Account Office and dai Nippon character inside the chopped overprint by violet ink(the office were changed

Pengunaaan   stempel Pos Dai Nippon Ryokin Kanno (porto telah dibayar) untuk meningkatkan tingkat  biaya pos stasioner 31/2 menjadi sampai 7 persen cen.  dari CDS  ejanaan katakana Dai Nippon Pa-Da-n (Padang) 20.8.29 atau Agustus,, 29th.45 dan  stempel resmi kantor Dai Nippon Tiho Hoin  dirubah dengan bahasa Inggris  account office dan  huruf dai Nippon  dalam  lingkaran dalam stempel    ditutup  dengan tinta ungu (nama kantor diubah)

Provenance Dr Iwan 1985 found at Padang Panjang

At about 7:00 am on August 29, 1945

along the north field Nanpo Hodo (now: Imam Bonjol field), from the side post office, front office and front office Police Syuchokan (now: Padang City Hall) visible members of the public lively, young and old, youth groups, including groups of students gathered to watch the ceremony raising / raising the flag on government buildings.
In the meantime the Japanese soldiers armed to the teeth to hold a guard-guard at the crowd around people, but no incidents occurred.

Raids flag in front of Padang Police

conducted by members of the police themselves, while raising the flag on the building Syuchokan carried out by young men and a post office in Padang flag was raised by a young man who is actually also PTT postal workers, telegraph and telephone in the city of Padang.(the leader of PTT was Mr Mas Soedibjo)
After the  flag-raising ceremony in front of Padang City Police Office, on the morning of 29-8-1945 was also an important event is reported by telephone to all Police Regional Office of West Sumatra se, explained also that the leadership of the police was already in the hands of Indonesia.

 

Instructed the officials of the Indonesian police of the highest rank in the office of District Police to take over the leadership.


Pada sekitar 7:00 pagi tanggal 29 Agustus 1945
sepanjang lapangan utara Nanpo Hodo (sekarang: Imam Bonjol lapangan), dari kantor pos side, front office dan front office Polisi Syuchokan (sekarang:
balaikota Padang )

 

anggota terlihat dari hidup masyarakat, muda dan tua, kelompok pemuda, termasuk kelompok mahasiswa berkumpul untuk menyaksikan upacara menaikkan / mengibarkan bendera pada gedung-gedung pemerintah.

Sementara itu tentara Jepang bersenjata lengkap untuk mengadakan penjaga-penjaga di sekitar kerumunan orang, tapi tidak ada insiden terjadi.

 

Razia bendera di depan kantor Polisi Padang


dilakukan oleh anggota polisi sendiri, sementara mengibarkan bendera pada Syuchokan bangunan yang dilakukan oleh orang-orang muda dan sebuah kantor pos di Padang bendera dibesarkan oleh seorang pria muda yang sebenarnya juga PTT pos pekerja, telegraf dan telepon di kota Padang . (pemimpin PTT adalah Mas Mr Soedibjo)


Setelah upacara pengibaran bendera di depan Kantor Polisi Kota Padang, pada pagi hari 29-8-1945 juga merupakan peristiwa penting yang dilaporkan melalui telepon kepada seluruh Kantor Polda Sumatera Barat se, menjelaskan juga bahwa pimpinan polisi sudah berada di tangan Indonesia.

Menginstruksikan pejabat polisi Indonesia dari peringkat tertinggi di kantor Polres untuk mengambil alih kepemimpinan.

August,30th.1945

Daerah lainnya pada pada tanggal 30 Agustus 1945, pernyataan bergabung Polisi Indonesia  dengan NRI  dihasilkan setelah para pegawai polisi tersebut menyatakan bahwa mereka adalah pegawai Republik Indonesia dan tunduk kepada pimpinan nasional

The off cover,block four DEI 5 cent stamps used CDS Tegal 30.8.05(1945) dai Nippon still had power at Tegal Post Office

 

 

 

 

 

pada tanggal 30 Agustus

 

setelah Markas Umum Panglima Tertinggi untuk Sekutu (GHQ / SCAP juga tiba di dasar yang sama dari Angkatan Darat Amerika Serikat Jenderal Douglas MacArthur akan memukul komandan pendudukan Jepang oleh Sekutu sebagai komandan dari total), juga tiba, seperti pasukan pendudukan militer di Jepang dan Australia mengikuti Angkatan Darat Inggris

August,31th.1945

The new government installed in August 31.
The duke (advisor) of Sultan Hamengkubuwono IX of Yogya died.
His successor is selected, the Sultan took over responsibility for its own affairs, and began to institute reforms in Yogya
Tan Malaka reappears in Jakarta

Pemerintah baru dibentuk pada 31 Agustus.
The Patih (penasihat) dari Sultan Hamengkubuwono IX dari Yogya meninggal.
Penggantinya ada yang dipilih, Sultan mengambil alih tanggung jawab urusan sendiri, dan mulai lembaga reformasi di Yogya
Tan Malaka muncul kembali di Jakarta

BEFORE AND EARLIEST  ALLIED FORCES CAME IN SEPTEMBER 1945

Pada bulan September 1945 anggota- anggota teknik pesawat di Pangkalan Udara Andir Bandung mendapat berita, bahwa Lanud Cibeureum Tasikmalaya telah berhasil dikuasai oleh para pemuda dan rakyat Tasikmalaya.

Foto: Lanud Wiriadinata ,Cibeureum Tasikmalaya

 

Ini menjadi suatu kegembiraan dan kebanggan tersendiri bagi para insan dirgantara serta menimbulkan motivasi untuk segera memanfaatkan fasilitas yang ada. Berbekal kecintaan terhadap bendera negara yaitu merah-putih

(tasukmalaya web blog)

I hope after read this Informations they will bought the limited E-BOOK in CD-ROM